Pakistan: Hindu minority struggle to protect temples from Muslim Extremists


The minority Hindu community in Pakistan is struggling to protect its temples and the land around them from the land mafia, a media report said on Wednesday. Most of the Hindu inhabitants migrated to India at the time of partition, leaving behind a number of properties and places of worship.

No temple here exists that has been spared by land grabbers, claims Amarnath, a resident of Kirtarpura

No temple here exists that has been spared by land grabbers, claims Amarnath, a resident of Kirtarpura

“These properties have been up for grabs. Some allege that locals forged documents in order to occupy land around temples and construct markets. These temples are located in areas where the value of land is very high. This acts as a magnet for the land mafia,” the Express Tribune daily reported.

“No temple here exists that has been spared by land grabbers,”  claims Amarnath, a resident of Kirtarpura. The helpless community can do nothing to protect the dilapidated and plundered buildings, the report said.  For around 5,000 Hindus living in Rawalpindi, Krishna Mandir is the only place of worship left.

The temple is built on a small plot which is not enough to accommodate the community members during religious ceremonies. “But the fact that this temple remains is also nothing short of an achievement. There was a time when its future was also bleak and even today’s there are challenges to its daily existence,” the daily said.

The community members believe that the land mafia attacked temples around which Muslim families were living so that the families would vacate the land and the land grabbers could take over, considering the commercial value. Some local politicians led mobs and attacked temples, the report said.

“There is a perception that the Hindus (who migrated) had buried their wealth in these temples. Temples on the outskirts of the city were dug but when they found nothing, they destroyed the statues and defaced the statues,” a community member said.

 [Press Trust of India]

24 thoughts on “Pakistan: Hindu minority struggle to protect temples from Muslim Extremists

  1. @Plum
    do get your facts right… while there is certainly a debate whether the tamils are originally hindus or not, they prefer to be called dravidians. They dont want to assume the “Hindu” identity. {http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/LTTE}

    Dr. Swamy is a nationalist Indian who is ridiculed by the self proclaimed secular Islam protectors to make him look stupid and irrelevant. The recent exposures of CONgress PARTY corruption of commonwealth, 2G, et al is all due to Dr. Swamy. He is an associate proffessor in economics at Harvard. I m sure Harvard has a basic understanding of Human Nature and would not hire a “Santa Claus” as u say…
    {http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subramanian_Swamy#Academic_career}

    • TK, ………excuse me for we have Internet connection probs for the past few days….anyways, your NON-visionary “Santa Claus” is a communal centrist, a hate monger and with all of his “experience” and education is a big BALL. You said, “He is an associate professor in economics at Harvard”. Correct! Kindly NOTE that he is NOT a FULL time Professor an assistant professor!

      Associate professor = assistant professor = given a tenure to teach specific courses for a certain duration mostly for 9 months, and the tenure may be prolonged or rejected!

      The courses that he had been given to teach have been STOPPED! Are you aware of that???? Also, his faculty position is under threat because he wrote similar inciting articles on propagating communal violence against the Muslims….this Santa is useless! A person’s “Learned” status is appreciated by the semi educated masses in India but this Santa Claus” clown, whose daughters are wedded to Parsis who believe in ONE God like Muslims, is about to lose his faculty position and tenure at the Harvard!

      In fact, Indira Gandhi should have added and called him “The confused Santa Claus”. How right she was!! The Harvard Uni has STOPPED ALL the courses where he was involved. Does that surprise you??? Now, what can he teach after that and after when he will be stripped off his tenure? What credibility does this”Confused Santa Clown” have at the Harvard, for that matter at any other University in the World??

      Refer to this Videos :
      1. Harvard REMOVES Swamy taught courses.
      2. FIR filed against Swamy for communal article.
      By follow the link : http://www.firstpost.com/politics/subramanianswamy

      Let me ask you : What is wrong with 2nd generation spectrum???? This Santa Claus is a FOOL! 2G should NOT be considered as a scam…, since it has benefited millions of Indians as the money came TO India and did NOT go out by selling almost 50% shares to middle East companies!
      Those who acquired the Licenses at the old price of 2001 had NO mistake in getting at that price otherwise had it been at 2010 price then NOBODY would have ventured into it!!
      The Question remains : Where did the money from the Middle East comps go? It was all declared by the companies which purchased the licenses!!That money expanded various companies and created employment, etc. Those billions would have NEVER come to India dude!!!!!

      After exaggerating and causing false alarm in the minds of the Indians,.. this “Santa” still dreams of becoming the PM…..basing his credentials on that “SCAM” of the great Nation of India where Majority of Muslims live …but the toilet maker, the Old Cockerel Modi, was chosen instead! Then, where does the Jannata of the Claus, merger with BJP of the Old Cock, take this Santa Clown boat???

      So, YOU get YOUR facts RIGHT!!!!!!

      • ALL MOHAMMEDANS ARE BRAIN DEAD, BUT DUMB, SCUM, PLUM IS THE MOHAMMEDAN HOMER SIMPSON:

        THE LIE: OFFICIAL ISLAM

        HERE ARE THE MAJOR POINTS OF OFFICIAL ISLAM:

        ISLAM IS A RELIGION SIMILAR TO CHRISTIANITY AND JUDAISM. THEY ALL WORSHIP THE SAME GOD AND ARE OF THE ABRAHAMIC FAITH.

        GOOD MUSLIMS PROVE THAT ISLAM IS GOOD

        THERE ARE NO JIHADISTS, JUST EXTREMISTS FUELED BY POVERTY

        “EXTREMISTS” CAUSE THE VIOLENCE

        THE “BAD STUFF” IN THE KORAN IS DUE TO HOW IT IS INTERPRETED

        ISLAM MUST BE ACCOMMODATED IN AS MANY WAYS AS POSSIBLE

        ONE OF THE PROOFS OF ISLAM’S GREATNESS IS THE ISLAMIC GOLDEN AGE, THOUGHT BY SOME TO BE HUMANITY’S BEST DAYS

        VIOLENCE IS PERPETRATED BY MUSLIMS BECAUSE THEY ARE POOR AND
        ABUSED

        THE WEST RECEIVED THE FOUNDATION OF ITS INTELLECTUAL WORLD FROM ISLAM

        THE CRUSADES WERE A GREAT EVIL COMMITTED BY CHRISTIANS

        THERE ARE MOSTLY MODERATE MUSLIMS AND A FEW EXTREMIST MUSLIMS

        ISLAM IS ONLY FOUND IN THE KORAN

        GOOD MUSLIMS WILL REFORM THE “EXTREMISTS”

        ISLAM IS THE RELIGION OF TOLERANCE

        ISLAM HAS A GOLDEN RULE

        ISLAM IS A WONDERFUL PART OF AMERICAN CULTURE

        ISLAM IS THE RELIGION OF FREEDOM AND JUSTICE

        BUT THE OFFICIAL VERSION OF ISLAM IS A BIG LIE. THE FACT THAT THE OFFICIAL ISLAM DOES NOT AGREE WITH THE KORAN, SIRA AND HADITH IS OF NO IMPORTANCE, SINCE IT IS NOT BASED UPON THEM.

        OFFICIAL ISLAM IS BASED UPON THE PROPAGANDA OF THE MUSLIM BROTHERHOOD.

        NOT ONE LINE OF THE OFFICIAL ISLAM IS TOTALLY TRUE AND MANY OF THE POINTS ARE COMPLETE FABRICATIONS.

        AT BEST, SOME ASSERTIONS ARE PARTIALLY TRUE. AHALF-TRUTH IS A LIE. WHEN YOU TESTIFY IN OUR COURTS YOU HAVE TO SWEAR AN OATH:

        “I SWEAR TO TELL THE WHOLE TRUTH AND NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH.”

        Official Islam is the Islam that the mainstream media, educators and government officials tell us is the “real” Islam. Official Islam is at best a half-truth and, as a result, it is false. It is important to not only know the truth of a subject, but it’s almost as important to know the common untruths.

        BUT THE OFFICIAL VERSION OF ISLAM IS A BIG LIE

        The fact that the Official Islam does not agree with the Koran, Sira and Hadith is of no importance, since it is not based upon them. Official Islam is based upon the propaganda of the Muslim Brotherhood. Not one line of the Official Islam is totally true and many of the points are complete fabrications.

        At best, some assertions are partially true. A half-truth is a lie. When you testify in our courts you have to swear an oath:

        “I swear to tell the whole truth and nothing but the truth.”

        THE BIG LIE:

        Adolf Hitler, Mein Kampf, Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston, MA,
        1971, pgs. 231, 232.

        All this was inspired by the principle—which is quite true in itself—that in the big lie there is always a certain force of credibility; because the broad masses of a nation are always more easily corrupted in the deeper strata of their emotional nature than consciously or voluntarily; and thus in the primitive simplicity of their minds they more
        readily fall victims to the big lie than the small lie, since they themselves often tell small lies in little matters but would be ashamed to resort to large-scale falsehoods. It would never come into their heads to fabricate colossal untruths, and they would not believe that others could have the impudence to distort the truth so infamously. Even though the facts which prove this to be so may be brought clearly to their minds, they will still doubt and waver and will continue to think that there may be some other explanation. For the grossly impudent lie always leaves traces behind it, even after it has been nailed down, a fact which is known to all expert liars in this world and to all
        who conspire together in the art of lying.

        The Official Islam is not the whole truth and as a consequence Official Islam is a lie.

        Official Islam is not provable and is delivered by “authorities”. This article is based upon critical/scientific thought. The Official Islam is based upon authoritarian thought—that is, you must believe it because those who have more power than you have say that it is true. Official Islam is a mind-set of denial and delusion and is the intellectual basis of the destruction of our civilization.

        Now you know why all of the arguments for Islam sound so uniform. The apologists for Islam get their scripts from the same source—the Muslim Brotherhood and its minions at the universities. In trying to persuade someone about Islam, it is very useful to be able to categorize their arguments. You can point out that what they say is part of a systemic lie. You can say: “if you believe that, then I am sure you also believe…” It is very disarming.

        Kafirs have a basic instinct when faced with Islam—let’s make some compromises. We will do things your way, Islam can reform and life will be good. This will not work and has never worked, but Kafirs refuse to be logical and study Islam to see why compromise won’t work.

        We must go through all of the steps of compromise to see why they will fail. In particular, we must see why reform is a logical impossibility. And last, but not least, we must see why the “good” Muslim cannot and will not help to achieve a solution.

        The elites tell us that Islam has always been part of one big happy human family. Islam is here and it is a wonderful thing. Islam is a foundational part of our civilization. Muslims make wonderful neighbors.

        The elites tell us that if we don’t get along with Political Islam, if we find a problem, then the problem is with us. The fact of the matter is that Mohammed attacked every single neighbor he had. His only success came through violence. His dying words were to hurt Jews, Christians and all Kafirs.

        Mohammed was Islam and he was never compatible with any Kafir. The Big Lie is
        just that. There is no way to live with Islam. Life with Islam is a succession
        of demands. Mohammed never stopped until 100% of his demands were met. That was life with Mohammed—the Sunna.

        Islam is a civilization that is designed to extinguish all Kafir civilizations down to their last cultural vestige. Annihilation is Sunna and the last 1400 years of history is proof of the brutal efficiency of Islamic politics. There has never been a culture where Islam and Kafirs existed in long-term peace. After a long enough time period, Islam takes over the total civilization. This is the goal of Islam.

        But since Kafirs don’t know anything about the history of Islam, they think that we will work this out like we always have. We will find a compromise. After all, in Kafir civilization, progress is made through teamwork and compromise. The first and crucial error is thinking that Islam is analogous to our civilization and that our rules apply to it. Let’s compare Islam with our civilization’s ideals.

        REFUTING OFFICIAL ISLAM

        Each and every point of Official Islam is at best a half-truth. Since every apologist believes these half-truths, it is very important to know how to refute the errors of Official Islam.

        HERE IS A POINT BY POINT REFUTATION

        THE RELIGION OF ISLAM IS SIMILAR TO CHRISTIANITY AND JUDAISM. THEY ALL WORSHIP THE SAME GOD.

        Islam is not only a religion, however, but a complete civilization with a political system of Sharia law and an Arab culture. It is the politics of Islam that are ruinous, not the religion.

        The Koran has 64% of its text devoted to the politics of the Kafir, not how to be a Muslim.

        The Sira (Mohammed’s biography) devotes 67% of its words to jihad. Religion plays very little part of the Sira. Mohammed was a failure until he turned to politics and jihad. Islam’s success depends upon its politics, even today.

        The religion of Islam is the invisibility cloak of Political Islam. People do not think of Islam as a political system, but a religion. You cannot criticize religion, so you cannot criticize Islam. This gets Political Islam off the hook.

        Both Christianity and Judaism have the Golden Rule as their central ethical principle.

        Islam does not have a Golden Rule, but instead has dualistic ethics with one set of rules for Muslims and another set for Kafirs.

        The Koran repeatedly says that the scriptures of the Jews and Christians are corrupt and filled with errors.

        The Koran defines Allah.

        The Hebrew Bible defines the Jewish god.

        Allah condemns, rails against and curses the Jews, but the god of the Hebrew Bible loves the Jews.

        The Christian god is defined by the New Testament and loves humanity.

        Allah does not love humanity, but hates the Kafirs (non-Muslims) and only loves Muslims.

        The Koran insists that Jesus was not divine, was not crucified and was not resurrected.

        The Koran says that the Christian Trinity is God, Mary and Jesus and then adds that there is no Trinity. The Koran rejects every principle of Christianity.

        The Jesus of the Koran is called Isa. Isa is not Jesus. And in the same way, the Musa of the Koran is not the Moses of the Torah. Every single “prophet” of the Koran that has a Jewish name is not actually the same prophet of the Torah.

        The concept of the commonality of Abrahamic faiths is purely an Islamic assertion, without evidence.

        Judaism and Christianity share the Hebrew Bible as being valid scripture.

        Islam denies the validity of the Hebrew Bible.

        GOOD MUSLIMS PROVE THAT ISLAM IS GOOD

        Muslims per se prove nothing about Islam. Islam is the doctrine found in the Koran, Sira and Hadith. There is absolutely nothing that any Muslim can do about the doctrine of Islam, except to choose what part of it to follow. The word Islam means submission; the word Muslim refers to one who submits. This establishes cause and effect—Islam causes Muslims; Muslims do not cause Islam.

        Besides, what is a “good” Muslim? Kafirs mean that a good Muslim is someone who seems nice. But that is a subjective and personal standard. The only measure of “goodness” of a Muslim is the Koran and the Sunna. So even if the Muslim seems nice that proves not a single thing about the Koran, Sira and Hadith.

        It is faulty thinking to believe that everything that a Muslim does is pure Islam. Those who call themselves Muslims are also attracted to Kafir civilization. Few Muslims follow pure Islam. Muslims are also part Kafir and the goodness is due to their Kafir nature, not their Islamic nature. When Muslims are good to Kafirs they are following the Golden Rule, a Kafir ethic, not Islamic ethical dualism which asserts Muslims should not take Kafi rs as friends.

        THERE ARE NO JIHADISTS, JUST EXTREMISTS

        This naming is either pure dhimmitude or deceit. It is impossible to be an extremist if you are following the Sunna of Mohammed. Islam rose to power through continued violence for nine straight years with an act of violence, on the average, of every six weeks. The act of jihad is not extremism, but a manifestation of the core political doctrine of Islam. Put another way, none of the jihadists on 9/11 were extremists, but were extraordinary Muslims who followed the Sunna of Mohammed.

        ISLAM MUST BE ACCOMMODATED IN AS MANY WAYS AS POSSIBLE

        This is dhimmitude (serving the needs of Islam) based upon ignorance and fear. Any student of Islamic history can show that Islam is never accommodated until the host culture follows Sharia. Mohammed was not satisfied until every person in Arabia submitted to Islam.

        Accommodation of Islam means the end of free speech, free thought, freedom of religion, freedom of the press and our civilization.

        ONE OF THE PROOFS OF ISLAM’S GREATNESS THAT MUSLIMS OFFER IS THE ISLAMIC GOLDEN AGE, HUMANITY’S BEST DAYS

        GOLDEN AGE?

        It is important to understand the true Islamic Golden Age as it such a popular argument about the greatness of the intellectual power of Islam. The Golden Age is part of Official Islam and is taqiyya (deception).

        The Islamic Golden Age occured in two places—Moorish Spain and Baghdad in the ninth and tenth century. The oft-told Big Lie goes like this: Islam established a paradise on earth where Christians, Jews and Muslims lived in peace. Everybody got along. People were wealthy and knowledge flowed from the Islamic scholars in an unprecedented wave. While Europe was in the Dark Ages, Islam was a light unto the world. The only way that Europeans moved out of the Dark Ages was through the charity of Islamic knowledge.

        That is the short version told by our dhimmi professors in such works as The Oxford History of Islam. Let us examine the Islamic Golden Age.

        FIRST THINGS FIRST

        Islam invaded Baghdad and Spain with the sword in hand. Islam killed so many people that the remainder surrendered. Those who surrendered and did not convert were raped, robbed and made dhimmis, except for those who were made slaves and shipped to another part of the Islamic empire. How Golden a beginning is that?

        The Muslim masters were the new rulers who put Sharia law in place. What was the level of learning of the Muslims when they set up Baghdad as the imperial city? Islam was only a century away from Mohammed. There had never been a book written in Arabic until the Koran. Architecture consisted of mud huts. Arabia was barely out of the Bronze Age. Superstition ruled and the “science” of Mohammed as shown in the Hadith:

        •The first men were 90 feet tall.

        •One wing of a fly carries a disease, but the other wing is a cure for the disease.

        •Black cumin will cure all diseases except death.

        •Indian incense will cure seven diseases.

        •Honey will cure diarrhea.

        •A fever is caused by the heat from Hell.

        •The sun sets at night beneath the throne of Allah.

        This was the state of Islamic knowledge when Islam conquered Baghdad in the Christian nation of what is now Iraq. In short, Islam brought nothing to the intellectual table to start the Golden Age.

        The knowledge of the Golden Age in Baghdad came from the conquered Jews,
        Christians, Persians, and Hindus.

        Islam took the “Arabic” numerals and the zero from the Hindus.

        The parabolic arch came from Assyria, the dome from Persia, and the barrel vault came from the Romans.

        Suddenly, the ignorant jihadists “owned” the world’s finest minds. This explains how so much of the Islamic knowledge was actually translated into Arabic by Christians.

        O’Leary’s book “How Greek Science Passed to the Arabs” gives a list of the best known scholars of the Baghdad (Abbasid caliphate) Golden Age. Out of theses 22 “Muslim” scholars, 20 were Christian, 1 was Persian and 1 was Muslim. Each and everyone had an Arabic name, so it is assumed that they were Muslim.

        It was the Christians Assyrians who translated the Greek philosophers into Syriac and then Arabic. It had to be this way. The Christians had a long tradition of education and learning that came from the Greeks, Jews and Romans; the Muslims had none. It had to be Christian Kafirs who brought over the Greek and Roman knowledge to the Muslims. Ironically, the Muslims claim all of the credit for the translations saving Greek knowledge from the Dark Ages.

        Another example of taking credit is found in Iraqi history texts which claim that the Assyrians, Sumerians, and Babylonians were all Arabs. This allows Islam to take credit for earlier work.

        Islam makes great claims for its advanced medicine, which was the best in the West. However, the Christians and Jews were the chief practitioners. For 200 years the Bakhtishu family, Assyrian Christians, were the physicians to the Caliphs of Baghdad.

        The Baghdad Golden Age disappeared as the persecution of the Christian dhimmis continued, and they converted to Islam. Once the pool of Kafir talent became Muslims, the gold went out of the Golden Age.

        The Golden Age of Spain is much of the same. Let’s examine the perfect society of Christian, Jew and Muslim living in such harmony. Moorish Spain is portrayed as the high point of multi-cultural existence that is the perfect expression of Islamic society.
        Islam came to Spain by the sword. That invasion started an 800-year war with the Christians fighting against the constant Islamic invasion pressure at the border between Spain and Europe.

        Why does a struggle of 800 years not sound Golden? If Islamic Spain was such a
        Golden Age, then why did the Spanish die in furious battles to throw out the Muslims?

        Why is Islamic imperialism painted as such a beautiful thing?

        At this point it may seem as if there were no Islamic intellectual work that was of any value. This is not true, but the Golden Age propaganda is so strong, that a case must be established that the Golden Age was not what is portrayed—a proof of Islam’s wonderful multicultural paradise and superior intellectual achievements.

        But even the Muslim scholars had to contend with an intellectual world that was limited by the Koran and the Sunna. No thoughts were allowed that went beyond these small and strict bounds. Averroes was one of the best-known scholars of Moorish Spain and was very influential with both Christians and Jews. His writings were not Islamic enough and he was banished until shortly before his death. Many of his writings were burned. No school of Islamic school of thought followed him. Only Europeans honored his intelligence.

        Al Farabi was a Muslim thinker of the first rank and used Greek reasoning to conclude that logical thought was superior to revelation, an Islamic heresy. He used critical thought examining the Koran and rejected predestination. He illustrates the idea that the best Muslim scholars were part Kafir.

        Al Khwarzimi was an Islamic scholar in mathematics and astronomy. His translated works introduced Hindu mathematics to Kafirs. His work was the basis of algebra and the algorithm.

        The more basic question is why do Muslims do so poorly at intellectual work? Even during the Golden Age, their output was small and depended upon Kafirs. In the modern world, Muslims have never won a single Nobel Prize in science, medicine or chemistry by themselves. There have been 8 prizes won by Muslims who worked with Kafirs in Kafir countries. But there has never been a Noble Prize for Muslim ideas.

        Yes, there are Muslim thinkers who can produce good intellectual work, but they are outstanding individuals and are not at all typical. Saudi Arabia is the purest Islamic country and has untold billions to support any project they choose. In 2003 there were only 171 patents granted to Saudis1; compare this with 16,328 patents by South Korea2. Why is this?

        1 Arab Human Development Report 2003: Building a Knowledge Society, UN Publications, 2003, pg. 11.

        2 ibid

        This is not a modern phenomenon. It goes back 1400 years. The only explanation lies with the nature of Islam itself.

        There is one more thing to notice about what Islam produced with the Kafir knowledge. Some of their best work was in math, but it never went anywhere practically. Al Khwarzimi may have developed the algo¬rithm, but it was Kafirs who put it to use in computers. Algebra was only an idea in a book; it was a Kafir, Sir Isaac Newton, who used algebra to develop calculus and differential equations. And with calculus and dif¬ferential equations, Newton was able to show how the planets moved in orbit. Muslims used glass for windows in their mosques. Kafirs used it in telescopes and microscopes.

        THE FINAL WORD

        The basic problem with the Golden Age is the status of the Kafirs. They were dhimmis, third class citizens without civil rights.

        The Islamic ethical basis of the Golden Age was dualism—one set of ethics for Muslims and another set for Kafi rs. Kafirs had to wear special clothing, were prohibited from being in positions of power, had to get permission to repair houses of worship and could not testify in courts against a Muslim. If a Kafir killed a Muslim, he received a death sentence, but if a Muslim killed a Kafir, he paid a fine. A Kafir was inferior in every way to a Muslim. How Golden is that?

        Every Kafir lived under Sharia law and Sharia law is based upon the evil of the principles of submission and duality. Sharia is oppressive and cruel.

        Where did all this propaganda about the Golden Age come from? Two sets of people created the Golden Age myth—French intellectuals such as Voltaire, and the Jews. Both had the same motivation—hatred of the Catholic church. Building up the wonderful Islamic culture was to contrast how bad the Catholics were.

        There were Kafirs who prospered under Islam. They submitted and served Islam and their masters rewarded them. Every occupying army can persuade some locals to act as traitors their own for personal gain. Some of these Kafirs even had positions of some power, but in the end, they were servants of Islam.

        VIOLENCE BY MUSLIMS IS DUE TO THEIR BEING POOR AND OPPRESSED

        This explanation works best if you are a Marxist of some flavor who believes that economics and materialism is the driver for human behavior. Anyone who has studied Islamic doctrine and history knows that Islam is based upon violence and that without violence Mohammed would have died a failure. Jihad by terror and violence, was his best invention and was the reason for his success in Medina. In Mecca he tried religion as a basis for success and failed.

        Violence by Muslims against Kafirs is pure Islamic doctrine.

        THE WEST GOT THE BASIS OF ITS INTELLECTUAL WORLD FROM ISLAM

        This is another version of the Golden Age of Islam was humanity’s best days. When Islam destroyed the Greek culture of Anatolia and the Mediterranean, many of the surviving Greek and Roman texts were translated by Arabic Christians into Arabic. Later when Europe began to recover from the destruction of the Roman Empire by barbarians and the destruction of the Byzantine Empire by Islam, the Arabic translations became part of the recovery process.

        So as a result of the destruction of Greek culture and the preservation of the texts by Christian Arabs, Islam gets credit for saving European culture. Imagine that you had a valuable art collection that was stolen. Then the thieves burned your house. Afterwards, the police recovered your stolen art. Should the thieves get credit for the preservation of your art?

        THE CRUSADES WERE A GREAT EVIL

        The Christians of Europe committed some grievous errors in the Crusades. The worst mistake was attacking Constantinople and fatally weakening the Greek Byzantine Empire. This attack led to Islam’s success in conquering the Greek Byzantines, one of humanity’s great tragedies.

        Another dreadful error was the killing of thousands of Jews on the way to Jerusalem.
        Persecution of Jews occurred on more than one Crusade.

        Having said that, it was one of the few times that European Christians came to the aid of their tortured Orthodox Christian brothers. Remember—the Crusades were defensive warfare. Islam invaded and conquered the Christians of the Middle East. When the Orthodox Christians cried out for help, the European Christians responded. Since that time, the Christians have steadfastly ignored the suffering of their Orthodox brothers.

        THERE ARE MODERATE MUSLIMS AND A FEW EXTREMIST MUSLIMS

        This is a perfect example of making statements about Islam based upon the Golden Rule and ignorance (or deceit) about the doctrine and history of Islam.

        The only scale for measuring Muslims is Islam, not our ethics. Only the Koran and the Sunna give us the scale to measure a Muslim. Any Muslim that follows the doctrine of either Meccan Islam or Medinan Islam is a moderate. Medinan Muslims (jihadists) are moderates, just like Meccan Muslims are moderates.

        The only extremist Muslim is an apostate, since apostasy is the “extreme” in Islam that is condemned.

        ISLAM IS FOUND IN THE KORAN (MOHAMMED IS NEVER DISCUSSED)

        This is the grand error of Official Islam. Once you know Mohammed, you know Islam. Once you know Mohammed, you know you are a Kafir and it is the purpose of Islam to annihilate you and your culture.

        Therefore, it is the prime directive of Official Islam to never mention Mohammed, the Sunna and Sharia and only talk about the Koran, the book everybody has heard of and nobody has read (and is considered impossible to understand). Sheer belief in the profound nature of the Koran is superstitious behavior.

        If someone tries to explain Islam based upon the Koran, he knows very little about this subject. Immediately shift the conversation to Sharia and Mohammed. You can’t defeat Islam using the Koran, unless you are very skillful, but anyone can use Sharia and Mohammed and make major ideological points easily.

        Of the three Islamic texts—Koran, Sira and Hadith—the Koran is about 16% of the total content of the doctrine. Islam is 84% Mohammed and 16% Koran. To know Islam, know Mohammed.

        Notice the brilliance of moving the Kafirs’ attention to the Koran, not the Sunna. The conventional wisdom is that you have to understand the Koran to understand Islam. That is what our generation has been taught refuting official islam in our schools. It used to be that the word Islam was not used, but instead was called Mohammedanism. That name points to truth and to Mohammed. But everybody looks to the book they cannot understand, the Koran.

        Yet, what you need to know Mohammed in order to understand Islam. The Koran has been made impossible to understand without Mohammed. Most of the educated Kafi rs never think about Mohammed, they are left ignorant and believing whatever Muslims say.

        THE “BAD STUFF” IN THE KORAN IS JUST HOW IT IS INTERPRETED

        Luckily all of the bad stuff in the Koran has been interpreted in the Sharia, we don’t need to worry about interpretation. The Sharia says that the verses about fighting in Allah’s cause means killing Kafirs.

        There is no “bad stuff” in the Koran. The Koran is crystal clear in its nature. The fact that violence is repeatedly preached in the Koran does not make the Koran bad.

        Everything is the Koran is pure Islamic goodness. Jihad is part of that Islamic goodness.

        Indeed, the entire concept of “good” and “bad” is un-Islamic. In contrast, Islam is based upon what is permitted and not permitted.

        GOOD MUSLIMS WILL REFORM THE “EXTREMISTS”

        As long as they are following the Sunna, a Muslim is a “good” Muslim. But extremists are merely Medinan Muslims, since they follow the Medinan doctrine of jihad. Extremists are jihadists. Jihadists are the best Muslims and don’t need reform. Indeed, the Koran gives the jihadists political power over the Meccan Muslims, the ones we call good Muslims. Meccan Muslims are subordinate to Medinan Muslims, so the only reform can only come from Medinan Muslims, not the other way around.

        ISLAM IS THE RELIGION OF TOLERANCE

        This is Sunna: when Mohammed became a prophet of Allah there were 360 religions in Mecca and were practiced around the Kabah. The Arabs were a very tolerant people. There had never been a religious war in Arabia until Mohammed.

        After Mohammed came torture, murder, assassinations, enslavement, rape, theft and deceit. After 23 years of Mohammed, there were no other religions tolerated in Arabia. Mohammed was absolutely intolerant of all Kafirs. Mohammed was one of the most intolerant men who ever lived; therefore, Islam is one of the most intolerant political systems in history.

        ISLAM HAS A GOLDEN RULE

        Show me the Islamic Golden Rule. It is not found in the Koran, the Sira or the Hadith. The very concept of “Kafir” means that the Golden Rule cannot exist. There is no Golden Rule in Islam, since it divides humanity into two equal groups—believer and Kafir.

        After Mohammed became a prophet of Allah, he attacked everyone who did not agree with him. He kept attacking, first verbally and then physically, until everyone agreed to do exactly what he said. That is not the Golden Rule, but it is the Sunna. Mohammed did not follow the Golden Rule, therefore, it is not Sunna, and it is not Islam.

        ISLAM IS A WONDERFUL PART OF AMERICAN CULTURE

        American culture is founded on the moral principle of the Golden Rule and the intellectual principle of critical thought. The Golden Rule is manifest in our Declaration of Independence and the Constitution. We have full legal equality of sex, race, religion and freedom of thought, ideas and the media.

        Islam denies all of these principles with its dualistic ethics and dualistic logic. It is Islam’s desire to eliminate all of our civilization and it is not part of it, whatsoever. It is not possible for dualism to be a part of our civilization, since it denies our core values.

        ISLAM IS THE RELIGION OF FREEDOM

        This is an insult to Islam, since it is the civilization of slaves. Mohammed was a slave of Allah. Muslims are the slaves of Allah. Mohammed enslaved those who did not agree with what he said. Every Muslim is a slave to the Sharia. Freedom is an anathema in Islam.

        To leave Islam is a death sentence. Apostasy is the worst crime in Islam. If you cannot leave Islam, how is it free?

        Once you know the actual doctrine of Islam, it is easy to refute Official Islam, the Big Lie. You probably will never use all of these arguments at the same time, but each of them can come up at any discussion of Islam since the government, religious leaders, professors and media types all push this propaganda.

        A CASE STUDY

        Here is a typical comment from a religious leader in response to a letter in a paper that was critical of Islam:

        “We find otherwise good people become bigots when they discuss Islam.

        They judge Islam by its extremists. Unfortunately, Islamophobia is the last remaining acceptable prejudice.

        When they say that Islam abuses women, murders apostates and hates outsiders, they are talking about a counterfeit Islam. We find such hatred amongst both Jews and Christians as well.

        One Muslim writer pointed out that there is enough in the Koran for global holy war. But there is also enough there for people of a peaceful mind-set to discover a path to enlightenment and peace. There is bad material in the Hebrew Scriptures and the New Testament as well. But we can also find sublime uplifting passages.

        Our spiritual work, as brothers of the Abrahamic faith, is to combat ugly anti-Muslim sentiments and make it socially intolerable.

        Signed: Rabbi … ”

        THE RESPONSE

        Let us start with an analysis of content.

        Here are some major points:

        •There is not one mention of Mohammed or Allah (Koran)

        •Bigots judge Islam by its extremists (what is an extremist? No scale to measure extremism is given)

        •Being critical of Islam is prejudiced

        •Denies that Islam abuses women, murders apostates and hates outsiders

        •Calls Muslims who do such—counterfeit (what is the reference to determine the truth? If something is false, how do we determine what is true or false. We must have a standard.)

        •Who is the “one Muslim writer” and why do we care?

        •There are good verses and bad verses in the Koran, but there is good stuff and bad stuff in the Bible

        •Jews, Christians, and Muslims are part of the same Abrahamic faith

        •In the last paragraph we are now hating people (not Islam)

        •People who speak against Islam must be driven out of society

        •Who is this man to make such moral judgments?

        There are many points to attack.

        Here is one reply that tackles most of these points. Notice that even though the writer is a rabbi, it makes no difference; he could be a Christian or any other dhimmi.

        FIRST THINGS FIRST

        There is not one single fact about Islam in the entire letter. We know this because anything that relates to the doctrine of Islam includes the words: Allah or Mohammed. Instead of facts, the writer substitutes his authoritarian reasoning and the opinion of “one Muslim writer”, not Mohammed. He declares from his high moral ground the judgment that anyone who criticizes Islam is a bigot. Why? He decrees it. Evidence? Facts? No need for those when you have the authority to make decrees.

        THEY ARE TALKING ABOUT COUNTERFEIT ISLAM

        He uses the word “counterfeit”. And what is the standard to determine counterfeit from the real deal? Simple, the one and only standard of Islam is the Koran and the Sunna. Let’s use that standard.

        WHEN THEY SAY THAT ISLAM ABUSES WOMEN

        For those who enjoy fact-based logic: Does Islam abuse women?

        Let’s start with the Koran:

        Koran 4:34 Allah has made men superior to women because men spend their wealth to support them. Therefore, virtuous women are obedient, and they are to guard their unseen parts as Allah has guarded them. As for women whom you fear will rebel, admonish them first, and then send them to a separate bed, and then beat them. But if they are obedient after that, then do nothing further; surely Allah is exalted and great!

        Now let us turn to Mohammed as found the Hadith (Mohammed’s traditions). Mohammed’s words and actions (Sunna) are half of Islam.

        If Mohammed did it, then it not extremist, by definition.

        Abu Dawud 11, 2142 Mohammed said: A man will not be asked as to why he beat his wife.

        THIS HADITH EQUATES CAMELS, SLAVES AND WOMEN

        Abu Dawud 11, 2155 Mohammed said: If one of you marries a woman or buys a slave, he should say: “O Allah, I ask You for the good in her, and in the disposition You have given her; I take refuge in You from the evil in her, and in the disposition You have given her.” When he buys a camel, he should take hold of the top of its hump and say the same kind of thing.
        Here is more advice about slaves and women:

        Bukhari 7,62,132 The Prophet said, “None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day.”

        MURDER OF APOSTATES

        Does Islam murder apostates (those who leave Islam)? Let us ask what the Sunna of Mohammed says:

        Bukhari 9, 83, 37 […] This news reached Allah’s Apostle , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and they were captured and brought (to the Prophet). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died.” I said, “What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft.”

        Bukhari 9, 84, 57 […] I would have killed them according to the statement of Allah’s Apostle, ‘Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him.’”

        Bukhari 9, 84, 58 […] Behold: There was a fettered man beside Abu Muisa. Mu’adh asked, “Who is this (man)?” Abu Muisa said, “He was a Jew and became a Muslim and then reverted back to Judaism.” Then Abu Muisa requested Mu’adh to sit down but Mu’adh said, “I will not sit down till he has been killed. This is the judgment of Allah and His Apostle (for such cases) and repeated it thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered that the man be killed, and he was killed. […]

        It is Sunna to kill apostates, so Islamic doctrine says to kill apostates. As an aside, when Mohammed, died the next caliph, Abu Bakr, killed apostates for two years because many Muslims wanted to quit. Abu Bakr persuaded the survivors to be contented Muslims.

        HATE OUTSIDERS

        Does Islam hate outsiders? Let us turn to the Koran and consider a word introduced and defined by the Koran. The word is Kafi r (unbeliever), the ultimate outsider. More that half of the Koran is about Kafi rs. The only good verses about Kafirs are abrogated later in the Koran. Allah hates Kafirs and plots against them.

        Koran 40:35 They who dispute the signs of Allah [Kafirs] without authority having reached them are greatly hated by Allah and the believers. So Al¬lah seals up every arrogant, disdainful heart.

        Koran 86:15 They plot and scheme against you [Mohammed], and I plot and scheme against them. Therefore, deal calmly with the Kafi rs and leave them alone for a while.

        Kafirs can be tortured, mocked, robbed, enslaved and raped. Kafir is the worst word in the human language.

        The Kafir argument may be carried further with more details. Make a list of what Mohammed did to all of his Kafi r neighbors.

        The rabbi grapples with the duality of the Koran in his paragraph about the good and the bad in the Koran. He makes the usual argument about “it all depends on the interpretation.” This drive for interpretation is an attempt to eliminate the contradictory nature of the Koran. The Koran is filled with contradictions at all levels, and this was pointed out to Mohammed by the Meccans of his day. The Koran uses the principle of abrogation to resolve these contradictions. The later verse is better than the earlier verse.

        But since everything in the Koran is the exact word of Allah and Allah is perfect and cannot lie, then every verse of the Koran is true, even if it is contradictory. This violates our logic so we try to decide which side is the truth. But both sides are true in dualistic logic. The Koran is dualistic document and Islam is a dualistic ideology. The answer to the question: “which side is it?” is always—all of the above. That is the genius of Islam. It can have it both ways, and this confuses the Kafirs.

        AS BROTHERS OF THE ABRAHAMIC FAITH

        Now to the idea of: “brothers in the Abrahamic faith.” Let us look to Mohammed for the relationship between Muslims and their Jewish brothers.

        At first, Mohammed proved his validity by the fact that his angel was Gabriel,
        the angel of the prophets of the Jews. Therefore, he was of the same prophetic
        linage. Since there were no Jews in Mecca to deny him, the idea worked.

        When he went to Medina, which was half Jewish, the rabbis told him he was no prophet in the lineage of the Jews. No one could contradict Mohammed and as a result, three years later, there was not a single Jew left in Medina. They were annihilated. Then he attacked the Jews of Khaybar and made them dhimmis after he had killed, tortured, raped and robbed them. On his deathbed he condemned the Jews and Christians to be banished from Arabia.

        THERE ARE NO JEWS IN ARABIA TODAY

        That is the Sunna. That is Islam. And that is the way Islam has treated the Jews and Christians ever since—as dhimmis. Dhimmis are Kafirs who serve Islam by submitting and laboring for Islam. If the dhimmi is subservient enough, Islam will be kind. There are no brothers of Abraham. Just dhimmis to Mohammed!

        The root of the Israel problem is that Israel refuses to act like dhimmis.

        This argument about the falseness of the Abrahamic brotherhood of Jews, Christians and Muslims is attacked by the Sunna. Another attack is to point out that a Jew or Christian is not a “real” Jew or Christian until they meet Islam’s criteria. Jews must admit that the Torah is corrupt and all of the stories about Moses, David, Noah and the rest are wrong. Then Jews must accept Mohammed as the last of the Jewish prophets. Christians must deny the divinity of Jesus, His crucifixion and resurrection. Christians must also admit that the Gospels are wrong and that Mohammed is the final prophet to the Christians.

        If the writer were a Christian, then the Sunna would be about how Mohammed attacked and killed Christians and made them dhimmis.

        Here is the place to make the argument that in fact, the rabbi and the person who he claims is a bigot, have something in common. They are both Kafirs. Of course, the rabbi is a dhimmi as well, but notice that the word is never applied to him directly. Be careful to avoid name calling, even dhimmi. Be that as it may, both are Kafirs and are not Muslims. This has consequences. If there is any brotherhood to be had, it is between Kafirs, not between Jews (or Christians) and Muslims.

        COMBAT UGLY ANTI-MUSLIM SENTIMENTS AND MAKE IT SOCIALLY INTOLERABLE

        We need to address one last bit of sophistry. The writer subtly shifts the argument about Islam to Muslims. Muslims are people and as such vary. There are 1.5 billion varieties of Muslims, but only one source of Islam. We need to stick to the study of Islam and leave Muslims out of it.

        Making it socially intolerable to criticize Islam is pure social tyranny. He rejects critical thought and calls on the authorities of a fascist state to suppress ideas he does not like. Who is the true bigot?

        It would seem that before a spiritual leader takes on the task of calling those who use critical thought bigots, his better task would be to seek the truth of Islamic ideology. The truth of Islam is found in the Koran, the Sunna (Sira and Hadith) and Islam’s political history. As a spiritual leader, once you have mastered those texts, and then speak to the issue. Until then, he should play the role of the student and stop referring to those with knowledge as bigots.

        CONCLUSION

        This has been an exercise in fact-based rational thought; compare it to the writer’s authoritarian thought and his groundless assertions.

        • Lucky bin Satan, the United States has the largest pornography industry in the world. Do you know that?

          In it, you will find desperate Poor girls, Druggists, Homosexuals, Wives, Daughters, Mothers, Brothers,…all doing the filthiest stuff, by exposing their private organs like a Donkey, like a Baboon. This Industry creates and attracts pimps, sexual perverts, sex pornstars, escorts, call girls…who become replaced within a short time, demeaning womenfolk of this world…who do it over and over with multiple partners. This industry spreads AIDS and incurable Herpes, Warts diseases and hepatitis.

          USA and Canada, with Brazil which have the biggest porn industries, are Christian countries, correct? How come there is so much porn there??? What has any Pope done about it?

          These pornographic institutes destroy homes and minds of youngsters. Would you like your little sister watching those ladies doing annal, blowjob, gangbangs…????????

          But the Quran, written in the remotest part of the world…some 1400 years ago, eradicates this dirtiest vice in the lands of those who follow the Quran!! Porno industry can NEVER exist in Islamic countries.Therefore, isn’t the Quran the most beautiful thing in this world?? At the least, READ with positive mind the beautiful verses, and adapt your life to that it says……Pray- worship God, Fast, Look after the needy and the poor,
          Be kind to animals and humans. Remember the story of Solomon “talking” to the ants and bees??? It says respect and love the whole Creation of God!!

          …..and the Quran stops Pornography…the ONLY Book in the World to do that!

          • MUHAMMAD WAS THE FIRST PORN STAR:

            ALLAH’S ARITHMETIC: 54 INTO 9 GOES NICELY

            THE WANKING PERVERT FROM MECCA

            A marriage is engaged in by 2 consenting adults.
            Do you really believe a 6 year old child would desire to marry a 51 year old man?
            Do you think that is what she would choose?
            Do you think a 9 year old girl would desire to have sex with a 54 year old?

            The thought of an old man becoming aroused by a child is one of the most disturbing thoughts that makes us cringe as it reminds us of pedophilia and the most despicable people. It is difficult to accept that the “Holy Prophet” of Mecca married Aisha when she was 6-years-old and WANKED BETWEEN HER THIGHS FOR 3 YEARS and consummated/RAPED her when she was 9. He was then, 54 years old.
            MUHAMMAD: HIS SEX LIFE, SEX ABUSE & CHILD MOLESTING

            Muslims believe that the Koran is the eternal word/laws of god to acts as a divine guidance for mankind about how to live a moral, righteous life. Prophet Muhammad, the highest perfection of human life and the prototype of the most wonderful human conduct in Islamic belief, emulated the guidance of Allah perfectly. Let us investigate how did the prophet live Islam; how did the prophet apply the eternal teachings of God in his daily life? In this search for the historical Muhammad, we will utilize the Islam’s holy books, its own writings.

            THE PERFECT MUSLIM

            And surely thou hast sublime morals
            (Surat Al-Qalam 68:4).

            Ye have indeed in the Messenger of Allah an excellent exemplar
            (Surat Al-Ahzab 33:21).

            Muslims believe that the Koran is the eternal word/laws of god to acts as a divine guidance for mankind about how to live a moral, righteous life. Prophet Muhammad, the highest perfection of human life and the prototype of the most wonderful human conduct in Islamic belief, emulated the guidance of Allah perfectly.

            MUHAMMAD’S MOLESTATION OF BABY AISHA

            Muhammad fantasized about baby Aisha before soliciting her from her father.
            Sahih Bukhari 9.140
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            Allah’s apostle said to me, “you were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, ‘uncover (her),’ and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), ‘if this is from Allah, then it must happen.

            AISHA’S FATHER DID NOT APPROVE AT FIRST

            Aisha’s father, Abu Bakr, wasn’t on board at first, but Muhammad explained how the rules of their religion made it possible. This is similar to the way that present-day cult leaders manipulate their followers into similar concessions.
            Sahih Bukhari 7.18
            Narrated ‘Ursa:
            The prophet asked abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said “but I am your brother.” the prophet said, “you are my brother in Allah’s religion and his book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry.”

            MUHAMMAD, 50, MARRIES BABY AISHA AGE 6

            Sahih Bukhari volume 5, book 58, number 234
            Narrated Aisha: the prophet engaged (married) me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, um ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became alright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some ansari women who said, “best wishes and Allah’s blessing and a good luck.” then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

            MUHAMMAD WOULD THIGH WITH BABY AISHA

            HOW TO THIGH & GET HIGH

            Now let us see how thighing is practiced on a female child & who began this evil practice. According to an official Fatwa issued in Saudi Arabia, the prophet Muhammad began to practice thighing his child-bride, Aisha when she was 6 years old until she reached 9 years of age (Fatwa No. 31409). The hadith mentioned the prophet Muhammad started performing literal sex with Aisha ONLY when she reached the age of 9 (Sahih al-Bukhari, book 62, hadith No. 89).

            Muslim scholars collectively agree, a child becomes an adult, available for sexual intercourse as soon as she reaches the age of nine. Likewise, the Shari’a allows any of the faithful to marry a six-year-old child.

            According to the fatwa, the prophet Muhammad could not have sex with his fiancée, Aisha when she was six due to her small size & age. However, the fatwa said that at age six, he would put his penis between her thighs and massage it gently because he did not want to harm her.

            Imagine a man of 51 removing the clothes of a 6-year-old girl and slipping his erect penis between her thighs, rubbing her until he ejaculated and his semen ran down her thighs. To this day, this is considered a benevolent act on the part of the adult male “not wanting to harm her.” What harm could be inflicted upon a young girl mentally and emotionally if not a grown man showing her his penis and stripping her of her clothes and rubbing his male organ between her legs?

            Of course the twisted mind that does such an evil to a female child, would not hesitate to ejaculate on her body. And if this sexually perverted evil frame of mind committed such an act upon a child, the pedophile would not stop at ejaculating on her. His evil desire would go further and rape the child before she was a mature adult. This is exactly what Muhammad did to Aisha when she was yet a child of 9.

            Before she reached puberty, he began to have sex with her. Let us see what the fatwa said about the prophet of Islam and his child-bride, Aisha.”Praise be to Allah and peace be upon the one after whom there is no [further] prophet. After the permanent committee for the scientific research and fatwas (religious decrees) reviewed the question presented to the grand Mufti Abu Abdullah Muhammad Al-Shamari, with reference number 1809 issued on 3/8/1421(Islamic calendar).

            The inquirer asked the following: ‘It has become wide spread these days, and especially during weddings, the habit of mufakhathat of the children (mufakhathat literally translated means “placing between the thighs of children” which means placing the male erected penis between the thighs of a child). What is the opinion of scholars knowing full well that the prophet, the peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, also practiced the “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers ?’

            After the committee studied the issue, they gave the following reply: ‘It has not been the practice of the Muslims throughout the centuries to resort to this unlawful practice that has come to our countries from pornographic movies that the kofar (infidels) and enemies of Islam send. As for the Prophet, peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, thighing his fiancée Aisha. She was six years of age and he could not have intercourse with her due to her small age.

            That is why the prophet peace and prayers of Allah be upon him placed his penis between her thighs and massaged it lightly, as the apostle of Allah had control of his penis not like other believers'” (Fatwa No. 31409).

            Thighing of children is practiced in many Arab and Muslim countries, notably in Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Iran, and the Gulf countries. Also evil practices like altamatu’a bil almuka’aba (pleasure from sexual contact with her breasts), altamatu’a bil alsagirah (pleasure from sexual contact with a baby girl), altamatu’a bil alradi’ah, (pleasure from sexual contact with a suckling female infant), (Reported by Baharini Women’s Rights Activist, Ghada Jamshir)

            AISHA WASHING SEMEN FROM MUHAMMAD’S CLOTHES

            From the Hadith of Bukhari:

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

            Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

            I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

            Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

            I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

            From the Hadith of Bukhari:

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            as above (229).

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

            Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

            I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

            Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

            I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

            MUHAMMAD RESERVED BABY AISHA FOR HIMSELF, BECAUSE SHE WAS A VIRGIN & HE WANTED A VIRGIN.

            Sahih al-Bukhari, volume 7, book 62, number 17
            Narrated jabir bin ‘abdullah:
            When I got married, Allah’s apostle said to me, “what type of lady have you married?” I replied, “I have married a matron.” he said, “why, don’t you have a liking for the virgins and for fondling them?” Jabir also said: Allah’s apostle said, “why didn’t you marry a young girl so that you might play with her and she with you?”
            Hence, Muhammad’s comments indicate that his reason for marrying Aisha while a young virgin is so that he could fondle and sexually play with her!

            AISHA WAS NOT THE ONLY BABY GIRL MUHAMMAD FANTASIZED ABOUT

            In the classic history, Sirat Rasul Allah (The Life of Muhammad) by Ibn Ishaq, there is an account in which Muhammad expressed a marital interest in a crawling baby. This event seems to have occurred around the time of the battle of of Badr, when he was about 55 years old. He had married Aisha two years earlier, when he was 53 years of age.
            (Suhayli, ii. 79: in the Riwaya of Yunus i. I. Recorded that the apostle saw her (Ummu’lfadl) when she was a baby crawling before him and said,
            ‘if she grows up and I am still alive I will marry her.’
            but he died before she grew up and sufyan b. Al-aswad b. ‘Abdu’l-asad al-Makhzumi married her and she bore him rizq and lubab… [Ibn Ishaq, The Life of Muhammad, Karachi, p. 311]
            Muhammad saw Um Habiba the daughter of Abbas while she was fatim (age of nursing) and he said, “if she grows up while I am still alive, I will marry her.” (Musnad Ahmad, number 25636)

            MUHAMMAD WOULD BATH & FONDLE AISHA

            Bukhari (6:298) – Muhammad would take a bath with the little Aisha and fondle her.
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            The prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot while we were junub. During the menses, he used to order me to put on an izar (dress worn below the waist) and used to fondle me. While in itikaf, he used to bring his head near me and I would wash it while I used to be in my periods (menses).

            MUHAMMAD CONSUMMATED HIS MARRIAGE TO BABY AISHA, WHEN SHE WAS 9

            Sunaan abu Dawud: book 11, number 2161:
            Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu’minin:
            I and the apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to lie in one cloth at night while I was menstruating. If anything from me smeared him, he washed the same place (that was smeared), and did not wash beyond it. If anything from him smeared his clothe, he washed the same place and did not wash beyond that, and prayed with it (i.e. The clothe).

            MUHAMMAD WOULD SEXUALLY ABUSE HIS WIVES

            Bukhari (6:300) – Muhammad’s wives had to be available for the prophet’s fondling even when they were having their menstrual period.
            Bukhari volume 1, book 6, number 299:
            Narrated ‘Abdur-rahman bin al-Aswad:
            …(on the authority of his father) ‘Aisha said: “Whenever Allah’s apostle wanted to fondle anyone of us during her periods (menses), he used to order her to put on an izar and start fondling her.” ‘Aisha added, “None of you could control his sexual desires as the prophet could.”

            WOMEN ARE SEXUAL OBJECTS

            Allah promoted this abusive sexual behavior:
            “Your women are a tilth for you (to cultivate) so go to your tilth as ye will” [Koran 2:223]
            Koran (2:223) likens a woman to a field (tilth), to be used by a man as he wills. In this verse, Allah also gives divine sanction for anal sex.
            According to Islam, Muhammad is the perfection of humanity and the prototype of the most wonderful human conduct. He had sex with Aisha at the age of nine, which amounts to rape of a minor. He also left behind an enduring legacy for aged Muslim men to fulfill their carnal desires contrary to natural law and to the life-long devastation of young girls.

            ALLAH PROMOTES PEDOPHILIA

            Quran 65.4 “and those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘iddah (prescribed divorce period), if you have doubts (about their periods), is three months, and for those who have no courses [(i.e. They are still immature) their ‘iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise, except in case of death] . And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their ‘iddah (prescribed period) is until they deliver (their burdens) (give birth) and whosoever fears Allah and keeps his duty to him, he will make his matter easy for him.”
            Sura (65:4) lays down rules for divorce and sets the prescribed period for divorce. It clearly says, Muslim men can marry (and divorce) little girls who have not yet reached menstruation age. This means that Muslim men were allowed to marry baby girls. This is the eternal word of god. This is an eternal law of Allah. All Muslims must believe in this teaching. Otherwise, they are no longer Muslims but apostates of Islam.

            ALLAH ORDAINS RAPE

            “All married women (are forbidden unto you) save those (captives) whom your right hands possess.” 4:24
            You can have sex with slaves women captured in war (with whom you may rape or do whatever you like).
            Muhammad established an appalling precedent for abuse of young girls which is continued to be nurtured by the Muslim faithful. For example, Ayatollah Khomeini of Iran gave a fatwa about Quran 65.4:
            “A man can marry a girl younger than nine years of age, even if the girl is still a baby being breastfed. A man, however is prohibited from having intercourse with a girl younger than nine, other sexual acts such as foreplay, rubbing, kissing and sodomy is allowed. A man having intercourse with a girl younger than nine years of age has not committed a crime, but only an infraction, if the girl is not permanently damaged. If the girl, however, is permanently damaged, the man must provide for her all her life. But this girl will not count as one of the man’s four permanent wives. He also is not permitted to marry the girl’s sister.”

            MARRIAGE IN ISLAM: A WHOREHOUSE FOR MEN, A JAILHOUSE FOR WOMEN

            In the Quran, there is no word for marriage. The only word used is nikah, which means ‘having sex’ or ‘sexual intercourse’ in Arabic.

            WIVES IN ISLAM

            According to Quran a wife is some one with whom you have sex with.
            Different types of wives are:
            1. A paid wife with an open ended contract (House wife)
            2. A paid wife with a fixed term contract (Muta wife)
            3. A paid visitation only wife with a visitation contract (Misyar wife)
            4. Slave girl (bought gifted or captured)
            The price paid for vagina is called Mahr. Thus according to Quran a contract wife is like a whore who gets paid for her vagina called Mahr while a slave girl wife is like a whore who does not get paid a Mahr for her vagina.
            Q 4.24: Seek out wives by means of your wealth, and give those with whom ye have cohabited their price.

            APPROACH HER IN ANY WAY YOU WANT

            A wife has no say in the way the husband approaches her for enjoyment.
            Prophet said (Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 62, Number 81): “you are given the right to enjoy the women’s private parts”.
            Q 2.223: Your women are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth (have sexual relations in any manners), when or how you will. (trs. Hilali & Khan)

            WIVES CAN BE DUMPED AT WILL

            Like a client can dump a whore at will and pick up another one, the Quran says a husband can dump his wife and get another one.
            Q 4.20. If you want to exchange one wife for another than don’t take back any part of what you paid her.
            Hadiths say that Hasan Bin Ali, Prophet Mohammad’s beloved grand son, who died young, went through more than 70 wives in his short life.
            The husband is like a client of a whore. Once a wife is paid Mahr she is obliged to submit her private parts 24/7 to him.

            WHORES CAN DUMP A CLIENT, MUSLIM WIVES CANNOT DUMP HER HUSBAND

            If a whore changes her mind and does not want sex she can. She can return the money and kick him out. However, in Islam a wife does not have that liberty. Once the Mahr is paid her vagina is his to enjoy. She must submit to him any time he gets an urge.
            Ibn Majah 1854: “Prophet said if he asks her to surrender herself to him for sexual intercourse on a camel’s back, she should not refuse him even on a camel’s saddle.”
            However in our prophet’s case, whenever he had a huge urge (erection) and his child-wife got scared and ran away during foreplay, he had to catch her, bribe her with a new doll and drag her back to bed.

            SAYING NO COSTS ISLAMIC WIVES WHIPPING AND DIVINE CURSING

            If a wife refuses sex to a husband Allah ordered husbands to give her a good whipping.
            Quran 4.34: Scourge (whip) your wife if she does not obey.
            And ordered angels to curse her all night.
            Bukhari 4.54.460: “If a husband calls his wife to his bed for sex and if she , he angels will curse her till morning”.

            A WHIPPED WIFE MUST BE PUT ON AN INJURED LIST

            Once a wife is whipped badly, she cannot lie down and have sex without severe pain, seriously limiting the ways a husband can approach her thus violating aya 2.223. Our prophet told the momins to postpone sex with her.
            Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 132:
            The Prophet said, “When you flog your wife like you flog your slave then postpone the sexual intercourse.”

            VAGINA CONTRACTS
            OPEN-ENDED CONTRACT (REGULAR WIFE)

            A n open ended contract is signed for a negotiated price for an undetermined period. In addition wife gets boarding lodging and clothing. However if the husband decides to dump her, he can break the contract verbally and kick her out (4.20) any time he wants to but he cannot get any money back he paid for her vagina even if he used it for five minutes.
            Q 4.20: if you replace a wife by another, you cannot get any part of Mahr back even if it was a large sum.
            A broken contract cannot be renewed until the her vagina is used by another momin and is then released (halala).
            Q 2.230: And if he has divorced her, then she is not lawful unto him thereafter until she has sex with another husband. And if he has divorced her then she is not lawful unto him thereafter until she has married another husband. Then, if the other husband divorces her, it is no sin on both of them that they reunite.
            On the other hand a wife has no right to break a contract similarly. She can only break it if she can prove him to be impotent or insane in a court of law.

            SHORT-TERM CONTRACT or MUTA WIFE

            A man can sign a contract with a woman to use her vagina for a pre-determined period at negotiated price.
            The contract can be renewed without the requirement of interim use of her vagina by another man.

            VISITATION CONTRACT (MISYAR WIFE)

            In this contract a husband visits a misyar wife for sexual pleasure and pays her for each visit. The husband does not have to provide her boarding and lodging.

            WAYS TO ACQUIRE SLAVE GIRLS

            A slave girl doesn’t get paid Mahr for her vagina. She is acquired as a free gift (Maria was a free gift for Prophet from Egyptian king), bought from another owner (sometimes prophet took away pretty girls for free from their owners*) or captured after killing her father or husband (prophet took 20% of the captured women from a raid booty).

            Sahih Muslim, Book 019, Number 4345:
            It has been narrated on the authority of Salama (b. al-Akwa’) who said: We fought against the Fazara and Abu Bakr was the commander over us. Abu Bakr bestowed a young girl upon me as a prize. She was one of the prettiest girls in Arabia. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her (had not have sex with her) when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: Give me that girl, O Salama. I said: Messenger of Allah, she has fascinated me. I had not yet disrobed her. When on the next day, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me again in the street (Salama was parading the young beauty to make other jihadis jealous). Prophet said: O Salama, give me that girl, may God bless your father. I said: She is for you. Messenger of Allah! By Allah, I have not yet disrobed her.

            SLAVE GIRLS ARE THE BEST BARGAINS IN ISLAM

            Quranic ayas 4.3, 4.24, 23.6, 33.50 & 70.30 allow a Muslim man to have sex with slave girls. A slave girl can be bought or acquired by killing infidels and capturing their wives and daughters.
            Slave girls are the best bargain Islam has to offer to Muslim men but unfortunately Muslims are denying themselves this great reward from Allah just to appease infidel west. The uses of a slave-girl are:
            1. They provide sex 24/7.
            2. They are used as house maid
            3. Offered as sex partners to overnight house guests.
            4. Offered as gifts to family and friends for a few days or for good*.
            (*The History of Tabari, vol 8, pge 29-30: From his share of captive women, prophet gave his son-in-law, Ali a slave girl, Raytah bt Hilal to enjoy her at his will. He also presented Uthman b. Affan, his son-in-law, another slave girl Zainab b. Hayan, and bestowed another girl (name unknown) to his father in-law Omar Ibn Khattab. Omar gave that girl to his son Abdullah. Most of Prophet’s other elite companions received slave girls as gifts).
            5. Sold to raise cash, if the need be.

            SLAVE GIRLS ARE INCOME PROPERTIES

            Islam is the only religion which allows momins to pimp the bodies of their slave girls for side incomes. Thus Quran taught 1400 years back what modern day pimps are learning now, that is to control many prostitutes and get rich on their income.
            However Islam is a very compassionate religion. While many pimps force their prostitutes to sell their bodies, Islam prefers that momins avoid coercion.
            Q 24.33. Do not compel your slave girls to prostitution to drive income from her body if they are not willing.
            But of course Allah is a forgiving God. In case momins do beat them up and force them to prostitute, Allah said he will forgive them.
            Q 24.33. (continued) But if you did force her to prostitute Allah can forgive you because he is forgiving and compassionate.

  2. THE LYING SCUM OF MOHAMMEDANISM EXPOSED:

    TOTAL WAR

    MUHAMMAD’S QURAN PROTOCOLS FOR TOTAL WAR

    NOTES TO THE READER

    1. The quotations listed by chapter and verse in this document are taken from the authorized translation of the QURAN sponsored, financed, and distributed world-wide by the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. Care has been taken not to quote any injunction or precept out of context. The verses are quoted in their traditional order, for ease of reference to the original Arabic as well as to other translations.

    The translation helpfully uses square brackets, [for the identification of Jews and Christians, for instance] and explanatory parentheses; these have been retained in the quotations and no additional comments or notes have been inserted except where shown in italics. The grammar, spelling and punctuation of this translation have also been retained.

    2.While reflecting on these excerpts, the reader has to bear in mind that, to the faithful, the Holy Book of Islam is the transcript of a tablet preserved in Heaven, eternal and immutable, the final expression of Allah’s will; the speaker throughout is Allah. Hence the enormity of the practical implications of its teachings.

    3.In recent years, much has been heard about ‘Islam’ as a religion of compassion and peace. With the exception of scholars and students of comparative religion, no one in the West has really taken the trouble to study or read the Quran from cover to cover; none of the Christian, Jewish or others, considered to be ‘Unbelieving’ religious authorities (Hindus, Buddhists, Animists, Atheists, etc), one has spoken to, has claimed to have any but the most superficial and fragmentary knowledge of its contents.

    They certainly had no idea about the contemptuous anti-‘Unbelievers’, anti-Christian and anti-Jewish dogmas it contains. Most Jews, and certainly most Christians and other ‘Unbelievers’, have no idea that the Quran is a veritable, relentless tirade against all of them. As will be seen from the following pages, the Quran can only be described as a ‘Gospel’ of hate.

    4.The proposed new UK legislation against incitement to religious hatred has been designed, we are told,
    “to protect Muslims from religious hatred”; that is why it is being vociferously welcomed by the Council of British Muslims.
    The Quran does not only incite, but also preaches explicit hatred against Christians, Jews and all other non-Muhammadan Muslims (Unbelievers). Will the new legislation protect the majority of the people of this country from the hatred preached by the imams in Britain’s over twelve hundred mosques every Friday?

    5.It would be interesting to obtain a legal opinion as to whether the open incitement contained in these Quranic precepts, falls within the remit of the proposed legislation?

    6.The tragic fact is, that most decent human beings, find it almost impossible to believe, that an alleged holy book, such as Muhammad’s Quran, could possibly contain so much hatred, anger, injustice and immorality.

    The inability of ordinary decent people to comprehend, let alone accept the reality, of the totally depraved indifference that is shown by Muhammad’s Quran, towards all human life in general, but vis a vis the ‘UNBELIEVERS’ in particular, is beyond their imagining.

    That is why, I have attempted to put together, most of the relevant warmongering, hatemongering and insulting verses of the Quran under one single heading.

    Anyone who has studied Muhammad’s Quran, will know that none of them has been taken out of context, changed, perverted or tampered with. Those who have not read or studied Muhammad’s Quran, can easily verify the veracity of the following verses by actually reading them.

    In summation, in the year 622AD, the first warmongering verse was ‘revealed’, that which is called

    THE SWORD VERSE

    Al Tauba 9:” 5 But when the forbidden months are past then fight and slay the pagans wherever ye find them and seize them beleaguer them and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent and establish regular prayers and practice regular charity then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful”

    Muhammad in his Quran, declared total and eternal WAR, against all those who do not believe (UNBELIEVERS) in ‘Allah AND in Muhammad as his messenger’.

    Those who are not followers of the CULT of Muhammad, are given three choices:

    1 Convert and be saved.

    2 Submission to eternal and utter humiliation is offered for the peoples of the Book, such as the Jews, Christians and Zoroasterians.

    3 Death, enslavement and forced conversion, to be inflicted upon: Hindus, Buddhists, Animists, Atheists and the like.

    It is left to the reader, after investigating, comparing and contrasting Muhammad’s Quran, the Bible and other available references, to make up one’s own mind

    QUOTATIONS BY CHAPTER AND VERSE FROM
    THE TRANSLATION OF THE QURAN
    SANCTIONED BY THE HIGHEST RELIGIOUS MUSLIM AUTHORITIES
    IN SAUDI ARABIA

    ——————————————

    QURAN Al Baqara 2

    Al Baqara 2:39

    “Those who disbelieve and reject Our revelations are the dwellers of the Fire, they shall abide therein forever.”

    Sura 2:59 “But the transgressors [the Jews] changed the word from that which had been told to them for another, so We sent upon the wrongdoers a punishment from the heaven because of their rebelling against Allah’s obedience.

    Sura 2:65 “And indeed you [Jews] knew those among you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. We [Allah] said to them: “Be you monkeys, despised and rejected.”

    Sura 2:67 “And remember when Moses said to his people: ‘Verily, Allah commands you that you slaughter a cow.’

    {The ‘story’ of the cow – which has no basis in the Bible – follows, which tells the faithful how the Jews attempted, unsuccessfully, to deceive and outwit Allah: 67-73}

    Sura 2:74 “Then after that your hearts [Jews] were hardened and became as stones or even worse in hardness. And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth and indeed, there are stones which split asunder so that water flows from them, and indeed, there are stones which fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.”

    Sura 2:77 “Know they [Jews] not that Allah knows what they conceal and what they reveal?”

    Sura 2:80 “And they [Jews] say, ‘Hell-fire shall not touch us but for a few hundred days.’ Say (O Muhammad): Have you taken a covenant from Allah, so that Allah will not break his covenant? Or is it that you say of Allah what you know not?”

    Sura 2:85 “Then do you [Jews] believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? Then what is the recompense of those who do so among you, except disgrace in the life of this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they shall be consigned to the most grievous torment.

    Sura 2:86 “Their torment [the Jews] shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.”

    Sura 2:87 “And indeed, we gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of Messengers … Is it that whenever there came to you [Jews] a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not, you grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed.”

    Sura 2:88 “And they [the Jews] say: ‘Our hearts are wrapped’ (i.e., do not hear or understand Allah’s Word.) Nay, Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is that which they believe.”

    Sura 2:89 “And when there came to them [the Jews], a Book (this Qur’an) from Allah confirming what is with them [the Torah and Gospel], although aforetime they had invoked Allah (for coming of Muhammad) in order to gain victory over those who disbelieved, then when there came to them that which they had recognised, they disbelieved in it. So let the Curse of Allah be on the disbelievers.”

    Sura 2:92 “And indeed Moses came to you [Jews] with clear proofs, yet you worshipped the calf after he left, and you were wrongdoers.”

    Sura 2:94 “Say to them [the Jews]: ‘If the Home of the hereafter with Allah is indeed for you especially and not for others, of mankind, then long for death if you are truthful.’
    Sura 2:95 “But they will never long for it because of what their hands have done. And Allah is All-Aware of the wrongdoers.

    Sura 2:96 “And verily, you will find them [the Jews] the greediest of mankind for life and (even greedier) than those who ascribe partners to Allah. Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years but the grant of such life will not save him even a little from (due) punishment. And Allah is All-Seer of what they do.”

    Sura 2:116 “And they [the Christians] say: ‘Allah has begotten a son’. Glory be to Him! Nay, to Him belongs that is in the heavens and on earth, and all surrender with obedience to Him.”

    Sura 2:159 “Verily, those [the Jews and the Christians] who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers.”

    Sura 2:161 “Verily, those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers, it is they on whom is the Curse of Allah and of the angels and of mankind, combined.

    Sura 2:162 “They will abide therein [under the curse in Hell], their punishment will neither be lightened nor will they be reprieved.”

    Sura 2:191 “And kill them wherever you find them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out. Disbelief is worse than killing. And fight not with them at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there. But if they attack you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers.”

    QURAN Al Imran 3

    Al Imran 3:10 “Verily, those who disbelieve, neither their properties nor their offspring will avail them whatsoever against Allah; and it is they who will be fuel of the Fire.”

    Sura 3:12 “Say to those who disbelieve: ‘You will be defeated and gathered together to Hell, and worst indeed is that place to rest’.”

    3:56 “As to those who disbelieve, I [Allah] will punish them with a severe torment in this world and in the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers.”

    Sura 3:61 “Then whoever disputes with you concerning him [Jesus] after all the knowledge that has come to you [i.e. Jesus being a slave of Allah and having no share in Divinity] say: ‘Come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves – then we pray and invoke the Curse of Allah upon those who lie [who believe Jesus is the son of Allah]’.”

    Sura 3:69 “A party of the people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians] wish to lead you astray. But they shall not lead astray anyone except themselves, and they perceive not.”

    Sura 3:70.”O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]: Why do you disbelieve in the revelations of Allah while you yourselves bear witness to their truth?”

    Sura 3:71 “O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]: Why do you mix truth with false thoughts and conceal the truth while you know?”

    Sura 3:75 “Among the people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians] is he who, if entrusted with a great amount of wealth, will readily pay it back; and among them there is he who, if entrusted with a single silver coin, will not repay it unless you constantly stand demanding, because they say: ‘There is no blame on us to betray and take the properties of the illiterates (Arabs).’ But they tell a lie against Allah while they know it.”

    Sura 3:78 “And verily, among them [Jews and Christians] is a party who distort the Book with their tongues, so that you may think it is from the Book, but it is not from the Book, and they say: ‘This is from Allah,’ but it is not from Allah; and they speak a lie against Allah while they know it.”

    Sura 3:85 “And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers.”

    Sura 3:87 “They [disbelievers] are those whose recompense is that on them rests the Curse of Allah, of the angels, and of all mankind.

    Sura 3:100 “O you who believe! If you obey a group of those who were given the Scripture [Jews and Christians], they would indeed render you disbelievers after you have believed!”

    Sura 3:110 “You [Muslims] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin [the ordinances of Islam] and forbid all that Islam has forbidden and you believe in Allah. And had the people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians] believed, it would have been better for them; among them are some who have faith, but most of them are wrongdoers.”

    Sura 3:118 “O you who believe! Take not as your friends those outside your religion [Jews and Christians] since they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you the revelations, if you understand.”

    Sura 3:119 “Lo! You are the ones who love them [Jews and Christians] but they love you not, and you believe in all the Scriptures while they disbelieve in your Book. And when they meet you, they say, ‘We believe.’ But when they are alone they bite the tips of their fingers at you in rage. Say: ‘Perish in your rage.’ Certainly, Allah knows all the secrets in the breasts.”

    Sura 3:151 “We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they [Christians] join others in worship with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the abode of the wrong doers.”

    Sura 3:181 “Indeed, Allah has heard the statement of those [Jews] who say: ‘Truly, Allah is poor and we are rich!’ We shall record what they have said and their killing of the Prophets unjustly, and we shall say: ‘Taste you the torment of the burning Fire'”.

    QURAN Al Nisa 4

    Al Nisa 4:14 “And whosoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger and transgresses His limits, He will cast him into the Fire, to abide therein; and he shall have a disgraceful torment.”

    Sura 4:46 “Among those who are Jews, there are some who displace words from (their) right places and say: ‘We hear your word and disobey.’ … But Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not except a few.”

    Sura 4:47 “O you who have been given the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! Believe in what We have revealed confirming what is (already) with you, before we efface faces (by making them like the back of necks; without nose, mouth, eyes, etc.) and turn them hindwards, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers. And the Commandment of Allah is always executed.”

    Sura 4:48 “Verily, Allah forgives not that partners [Jesus as son of God] should be set up with Him in worship, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin.”

    Sura 4:50 “Look, how they [Christians] invent a lie against Allah, and enough is that as a manifest sin.”

    Sura4:51 “Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture [the Bible]? They believe in false gods and idols and say to the disbelievers that they are better guided as regards the way than the believers (Muslims).”

    Sura 4:52 “They [Jews and Christians] are those whom Allah has cursed, and he whom Allah curses, you will not find for him any helper.”

    Sura 4:55 “Of them [Jews and Christians] were some who believed in him (Muhammad – peace be upon him) and of them were some who averted their faces from him; and enough is Hell for burning them.”

    Sura 4:56 “Surely! Those who disbelieve in Our Revelations We shall burn them in Fire. As often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for other skins that they may taste the punishment. Truly, Allah is Ever Most Powerful, All-Wise.”

    Sura 4:74 “Let those believers who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter fight in the Cause of Allah, and whoso fights in the Cause of Allah and is killed or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.”

    Sura 4:76 “Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the Cause of Satan. So fight you against the friends of Satan; ever feeble indeed is the plot of Satan.”

    Sura 4:82 “Do they not then consider the Qur’an carefully? Had it been from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much contradictions.”

    Sura 4:84 “Then fight (O Muhammad) in the Cause of Allah and incite the believers (to fight along with you), it may be that Allah will restrain the evil might of the disbelievers. And Allah is Stronger in Might and Stronger in Punishing.”

    Sura 4:89 “They wish that you reject Faith, as they have rejected, and thus that you all become equal. So take not friends from them, till they emigrate in the Way of Allah. But if they turn back (from Islam) take hold of them and kill them wherever you find them, and take neither friends nor helpers from them.”
    Sura 4:93 “And whoever kills a believer [Muhammadan Muslim] intentionally, his recompense is Hell to abide therein, and the Wrath and the Curse of Allah are upon him, and a great punishment is prepared for him.”

    Sura 4:115 “And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers’ way, We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell – what an evil destination.”

    Sura 4:153 “The people of the Scripture [Jews] ask you to cause a book to descend upon them from heaven. Indeed they asked Moses for even greater than that, when they said: ‘Show us Allah in public,’ but they were struck with thunder-clap and lightning for their wickedness. Then they worshipped the calf even after clear signs had come to them.”

    Sura 4:155 “Because of their breaking the covenant, and their rejecting the revelations of Allah, and of their killing the Prophets unjustly, and of their saying: ‘Our hearts are wrapped’ – nay, Allah has set a seal upon their hearts because of their disbelief, so they believe not but a little.

    Sura 4:156 “And because of their disbelief and uttering against Mary a grave false charge;

    Sura 4:157 “And because of their saying, ‘We killed Messiah Jesus son of Mary, the messenger of Allah’, – but they killed him not, nor crucified him but the resemblance of Jesus was put over another man, and those who differ therein are full of doubts. They have no knowledge, they follow nothing but conjecture. For surely; they killed him not.”

    Sura 4:160 “For the wrong-doing of the Jews, We made unlawful to them certain good foods which has [sic] been lawful to them, and for their hindering many from Allah’s Way;

    Sura 4:161 “And their taking of usury though they were forbidden from taking it and their devouring of men’s substance wrongfully (bribery, etc.). And We have prepared for the disbelievers among them a painful torment.”

    Sura 4:171 “O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! Do not exceed the limits in your religion, nor say of Allah aught but the truth. The Messiah Jesus son of Mary was (no more than) a Messenger of Allah and His Word which He bestowed on Mary and a spirit created by Him; so believe in Allah and His Messenger. Say not: ‘Three!’ Cease! It is better for you. For Allah is one God, Far Exalted is He above having a son.”

    QURANAl Ma’idah 5

    Al Maiidah 5:13 “So because of their [the Jews] breach of their covenant, We cursed them and made their hearts grow hard. They change the words from their (right) places and have abandoned a good part of the Message that was sent to them and you will not cease to discover deceit in them, except a few of them.”

    Sura5:14 “And from those who call themselves Christians, We took their covenant, but they have abandoned a good part of the Message that was sent to them. So We planted amongst them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection, and Allah will inform them of what they used to do.”

    Sura 5:17 “Surely, in disbelief are they who say that Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary.”

    Sura 5:18 “And both the Jews and the Christians say: ‘We are the children of Allah and His loved ones.’ Say: ‘Why then does He punish you for your sins?’ Nay, you are but human beings of those He has created, He forgives whom He wills and He punishes whom He wills.”

    Sura 5:33 “The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and his Messenger and do mischief in the land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut off on the opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is their disgrace in this world, and a great torment is theirs in the Hereafter.”

    Sura 5:55 “O you who believe! Do your duty to Allah and fear Him. Seek the means of approach to Him, and go on a Jihad in His Cause as much as you can. So that you may be successful.”

    Sura 5:38 “Cut off the hand of the thief, male or female, as a recompense for that which they committed, a punishment by way of example from Allah. And Allah is All-Powerful, All-Wise.”

    Sura 5:41 “O Messenger! Let not those who hurry to fall into disbelief grieve you, of such who say: ‘We believe’ with their mouths but their hearts have no faith. And of the Jews are men who listen much and eagerly to lies – listen to others who have not come to you. They change the words from their places; they say, ‘If you are given this, take it, but if you are not given this, then beware!’ … Those are the ones whose hearts Allah does not want to purify; for them there is a disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a great torment.”

    Sura 5:51 “O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as your friends, they are but friends to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as friends, then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are wrongdoers.”

    Sura 5:57 “O you who believe! Take not for friends those who take your religion for a mockery and fun from among those who received the Scripture [Jews and Christians] before you, nor from among the disbelievers; and fear Allah if you indeed are true believers.”

    Sura 5:59 “Say: ‘O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! Do you criticize us for no other reason than that we believe in Allah, and in the revelation which has been sent down to us and in that which has been sent down before us, and that most of you are rebellious and disobedient to Allah?'”

    Sura 5:60 “Say (O Muhammad) to the people of the Scripture: ‘Shall I inform you of something worse than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those Jews who incurred the Curse of Allah and His Wrath, those of whom some He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who worshipped false deities; such are worse in rank and far more astray from the Right Path.'”

    Sura 5:62 “And you see many of them [Jews] hurrying for sin and transgression, and eating illegal things [as bribes, usury, etc.]. Evil indeed is that which they have been doing.

    Sura 5:63 “Why do not the rabbis and the religious learned men forbid them from uttering sinful words and from eating illegal things. Evil indeed is that which they have been performing.”

    Sura 5:64 “The Jews say: ‘Allah’s Hand is tied up.’ Be their hands tied up and be they accursed for what they uttered. Nay, both His Hands are widely outstretched. He spends of His Bounty as He wills. Verily, the Revelation that has come to you from Allah increases in most of them their obstinate rebellion and disbelief. We have put enmity and hatred amongst them till the Day of Resurrection. Every time they kindled the fire of war Allah extinguished it; and they ever strive to make mischief on earth. And Allah does not like the mischief-makers.”

    Sura 5:66 “And if only they had acted according to the Torah and the Gospel, and what has now been sent down to them from their Lord (the Qur’an), they would surely have gotten provision from above them and from underneath their feet. There are from among them people who are on the right course, but many of them do evil deeds.”

    Sura 5:68 “Say (O Muhammad!): ‘O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! You have nothing (as regards guidance) till you act according to the Torah and the Gospel and what has now been sent down to you from your Lord (the Qur’an).’ Verily, that which has been sent down to you from your Lord increases in many of them their obstinate rebellion and disbelief. So be not sorrowful over the people who disbelieve.”

    Sura 5:69 “Surely, those who believe, those who are the Jews and the Sabians and the Christians, – whosoever believed in Allah in the Last Day, and worked righteousness, on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve.”

    Sura 5:70 “Verily, We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them Messengers. Whenever there came to them a Messenger with what they themselves desired not – a group of them they called liars , and others among them they killed.”

    Sura 5:72 “Surely, they have disbelieved who say: ‘Allah is the Messiah son of Mary.’ But the Messiah said: ‘O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.’ Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allah, then Allah has forbidden Paradise for him, and the Fire will be his abode. And for the wrongdoers there are no helpers.”

    Sura 5:73 “Surely, disbelievers are those who said: ‘Allah is the third of the three.’ But there is no God but One God. And if they cease not from what they say, verily a painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them.”

    Sura 5:74 “The Messiah son of Mary was no more than a Messenger; many were the messengers that passed away before him. His mother was a true believer. They both used to eat food. Look how We make the revelations clear to them, yet look how they are deluded away.”

    Sura 5:78 “Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of David and Jesus son of Mary. That was because they disobeyed (Allah and the Messengers) and were ever transgressing beyond bounds.”

    Sura 5:79 “They used not to forbid one another from the wrongdoing which they committed. Vile indeed was what they used to do.”

    Sura 5:80 “You see many of them taking the disbelievers as their friends. Evil indeed is that which their ownselves have sent forward before them, for that reason Allah’s Wrath fell upon them and in torment they will abide.”

    Sura 5:82 “Verily, you will find the strongest among men in enmity to the believers [Muhammadan Muslims] are the Jews and Pagans, and you will find the nearest in love to the believers those who say: ‘We are Christians’ that is because amongst them are priests and monks, and they are not proud.”

    Sura 5:83 “And when they [Christians] listen to what has been sent down to the Messenger, you see their eyes overflowing with tears because of the truth they have recognised. They say: ‘Our Lord! We believe; so write us down among the witnesses.'”

    Sura 5:86 “But those who disbelieved and belied Our revelations, they shall be the dwellers of the Fire.”

    Sura 5:115 “Allah said: ‘I am going to send it down on to you, but if any of you after that disbelieves then I will punish him with a torment such as I have not inflicted on anyone among all mankind and jinns.'”

    Sura 5:116 “And remember when Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection): ‘O Jesus son of Mary! Did you say unto men: ‘Worship me and my mother as two gods besides Allah?’ He will say: ‘Glory be to You! It was not for me to say what I had no right to say. Had I said such a thing, You would surely have known it. You know what is in my inner-self though I do not know what is in Yours, truly, You, only You, are the All-Knower of all that is hidden and unseen.'”

    Sura 5:117 ” ‘Never did I [Jesus] say to them aught except what You did command me to say: “Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.” And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things.’ [The translation adds: ‘This is a great admonition and warning to the Christians of the whole world’].”

    Sura 5:118 “If You punish them [Christians], they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, Verily You, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.”

    QURAN Al A’araf 7

    Al A’Araf 7:160 “And We divided them into twelve tribes as distinct nations. We directed Moses by inspiration, saying: ‘Strike the stone with your stick,’ and there gushed forth out of it twelve springs: each group knew its own place for water. We shaded them with the clouds and sent down upon them manna and quails, saying: ‘Eat of the good things with which We have provided you.’ They harmed Us not but they used to harm themselves.”

    Sura 7:161 “And remember when it was said to them: ‘Dwell in this town [Jerusalem] and eat therefrom wherever (sic) you wish, and say, ‘Forgive our sins’; and enter the gate prostrate. We shall forgive you your wrongdoings. We shall increase the reward for the good-doers.’

    Sura7:162 “But those among them who did wrong changed the word that had been told to them. So We sent on them a torment from heaven in return for their wrong-doings.”

    Sura 7:163 “And ask them about the town that was by the sea, when they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath: ‘When their fish came to them openly on the Sabbath day, and did not come to them on the day they had no Sabbath. Thus We made a trial of them for they used to rebel.'”

    Sura 7:166 “So when they [the Jews] exceeded the limits of what they were prohibited, We said to them: ‘Be you monkeys despised and rejected.'”

    Sura 7:167 “And remember when your Lord declared that He would certainly keep on sending against them [the Jews] those who would afflict them with a humiliating torment till the Day of Resurrection.”

    Sura 7:168 “And We have broken them up [the Jews] into various separate groups on the earth, some of them are righteous and some are away from that. And we tried them with good and evil in order that they might turn to Allah’s obedience.

    Sura 7:169 “Then after them succeeded an evil generation, which inherited the Book, but they chose the goods of this low life saying: ‘Everything will be forgiven to us.'”

    QURAN Al Anfal

    QurAl anfal 8:7 Behold! Allah promised you one of the two (enemy) parties that it should be yours: ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours but Allah willed to justify the truth according to His words and to cut off the roots of the unbelievers.
    Sura 8:12 “Remember when your Lord inspired the angels, saying: ‘Verily, I am with you, so keep firm those who have believed. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who have disbelieved, so strike them over the necks, and smite over all their fingers and toes.

    Sura 8:13 “This is because they defied and disobeyed Allah and His Messenger. And whoever defies and disobeys Allah and His Messenger, then verily, Allah is severe in punishment.

    Sura 8:14 “This is the torment, so taste it, and surely for the disbelievers is the torment of the Fire.”

    Sura 8:39 “And fight them [the infidels] until there is no more disbelief, and the religion will all be for Allah Alone [the translation adds: ‘in the whole of the world’.]”

    Sura 8:50 “And if you could see when the angels take away the souls of those who disbelieve, they smite their faces and their backs, saying: ‘Take the punishment of the blazing Fire.'”

    Sura 8:55 “Verily, the worst of living creatures before Allah are those who disbelieve.”

    Sura 8:60 “And make ready against them all you can of power, including steeds of war to threaten the enemy of Allah and your enemy, and others besides whom you may not know but whom Allah does know. And whatever you shall spend in the Cause of Allah shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly.”

    QURAN Al Tauba 9

    Al Tauba 9:29 “Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth [i.e. Islam] among the people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians], until they pay their Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.”

    Sura 9:30 “And the Jews say: ‘Ezra is the son of Allah’, and the Christians say: ‘Messiah is the son of Allah.’ That is a saying from their mouths. They imitate the saying of the disbelievers of old. Allah’s Curse on them, how they are deluded away from the truth!”

    Sura 9:31 “They [Jews and Christians] took their rabbis and their monks to be their Lords besides Allah, and Messiah son of Mary, while they were commanded to worship none but one God. Praise and glory to Him, far is He from having the partners they associate with Him.”

    Sura 9:32 “They [Jews and Christians] want to extinguish Allah’s Light with their mouths, but Allah will not allow except that His Light should be perfected even though the disbelievers hate it.”

    Sura 9:33 “It is He Who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth [Muhammadan Islam] to make it superior over all religions even though the disbelievers hate it.”

    Sura 9:34 “O you who believe! Verily, there are many of the rabbis and the monks who devour the wealth of mankind in falsehood, and hinder them from the Way of Allah. And those who hoard up gold and silver and spend it not in the Way of Allah – announce unto them a painful torment.”

    Sura 9:35 “On the Day when that gold and silver will be heated in the Fire of Hell and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs, and it will be said unto them: ‘This is the treasure which you hoarded for yourselves. Now taste of what you used to hoard.'”

    Sura 9:38 “O you who believe! What is the matter with you, that when you are asked to march forth in the Cause of Allah (i.e. Jihad) you cling heavily to the earth? Are you pleased with the life of this world rather than the Hereafter? But little is the enjoyment of the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter.”

    Sura 9:39 “If you march not forth (Jihad) He will punish you with a painful torment and will replace you by another people, and you cannot harm Him at all, and Allah is Able to do all things.”

    Sura 9:68 “Allah has promised the hypocrites, men and women, and the disbelievers the Fire of Hell, therein shall they abide. It will suffice them. Allah has cursed them, and for them is the lasting torment.”

    Sura 9: 73 O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the Hypocrites and be firm against them. Their abode is hell an evil refuge indeed.

    Sura 9:111 “Verily, Allah has purchased of the believers their lives and their properties for the price that theirs shall be the Paradise. They fight in Allah’s Cause, so they kill and are killed … Then rejoice in the bargain which you have concluded. That is the supreme success.”
    QURAN Al Nahl 16

    Al Nahl 16: 27 Then on the Day of Judgment He will cover them with shame and say: “Where are My `partners’ concerning whom ye used to dispute (with the godly)?” Those endued with knowledge will say: “This Day indeed are the Unbelievers covered with Shame and Misery

    QURAN Al Hajj 22

    Al Hajj 22:19 “As for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be cut out for them, boiling water will be poured down over their heads;

    Sura 22:20 “With it will melt what is within their bellies, as well as their skins.

    Sura 22:21 “And for them are hooked rods of iron to punish them.

    Sura 22:22 “Every time they seek to get away therefrom, from anguish, they will be driven back therein and it will be said to them: ‘Taste the torment of burning!'”

    QURAN Al Ahzab 33

    Al Ahzab 33: 64 Verily Allah has cursed the Unbelievers and prepared for them a Blazing Fire

    QURAN Al Zummar 39

    Al Zummar 39:16 “They [the unbelievers] shall have coverings of Fire, above them and coverings of Fire beneath them; with this Allah does frighten His slaves: ‘O My slaves, therefore fear Me!'”

    Sura 39:20 “But those who fear Allah and keep their duty to their Lord, for them are built lofty rooms; one above another under which rivers flow. This is the promise of Allah: and Allah does not fail in His Promise.”

    Sura 39:23 “Allah has sent down the best statement, a Book, its parts resembling each other in goodness and truth, oft-repeated. The skins of those who fear their Lord shiver from it. Then their skin and their heart soften to the remembrance of Allah. That is the guidance of Allah. He guides therewith whom He pleases and whomever Allah sends astray, for Him there is no guide.”

    QURAN Al Shura 42

    Al Shura 42: 26 And He listens to those who believe and do deeds of righteousness and gives them increase of His Bounty: but for the Unbelievers there is a terrible Penalty.

    QURAN Al Jathiyah 45

    Al Jathiyah 45:7 “Woe to every sinful liar, –

    Sura 45:8 “Who hears the verses of Allah recited to him yet persists with pride as if he heard them not. So announce to him a painful torment!

    Sura 45-9 “And when he learns something of Our Verses, he makes them a jest. For such there will be a humiliating torment.

    Sura 45:10 “In front of them there is Hell, and that which they have earned will be of no profit to them … theirs will be a great torment.

    Sura 45:11 “This Qur’an is a guidance. And those who disbelieve in the revelations of their Lord, for them there is a painful torment.”

    QURAN Al Ahqaf 46

    Al Ahqaf 46: 20 And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before the Fire (it will be said to them): “Ye received your good things in the life of the world and ye took your pleasure out of them: but today shall ye be recompensed with a Penalty of humiliation: for that ye were arrogant on earth without just cause and that ye (ever) transgressed.”

    QURAN Muhammad 47

    Muhammad 47:2 “But those who believe and do righteous good deeds, and believe in that which is sent down to Muhammad, for it is the truth from their Lord, He will expiate from them their sins, and will make good their state.”

    Sura 47:3 “That is because those who disbelieve follow falsehood, while those who believe follow the truth from their Lord. Thus does Allah set forth their parables for mankind.”

    Sura 47:4 “So, when you meet [in Jihad] those who disbelieve smite at their necks till when you have killed and wounded many of them, then bind a bond firmly on them. Thereafter is the time either for generosity or ransom. Thus [you are ordered by Allah to continue in carrying out Jihad against the disbelievers till they embrace Islam] But those who are killed in the Way of Allah, He will never let their deeds be lost.”

    Sura 47:8 “Those who disbelieve, for them is destruction, and Allah will make their deeds vain.

    Sura 47:9 “That is because they hate that which Allah has sent down [this Qur’an], so He has made their deeds fruitless.”

    QURAN Al Dhariyat 51

    Al Dhariyat 51:5 Those who resist Allah and His Apostle will be humbled to dust as were those before them: for We have already sent down clear Signs. And the Unbelievers (will have) a humiliating Penalty.

    Sura 51:60 Woe then to the Unbelievers on account of that day of theirs which they have been promised!

    QURAN Al Mumtahina 60

    Al Mumtahina 60:13 O ye who believe! turn not (for friendship) to people on whom is the Wrath of Allah. Of the Hereafter they are already in despair just as the Unbelievers are in despair about those (buried) in graves.

    QURAN Al Tahrim 66
    Al Tahrim 66:9 O Prophet! strive hard against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites and be firm against them. Their abode is Hell an evil refuge (indeed).

    There are of course more of the same.

    Muhammad’s Quran is as UNGODLY as Hitler’s Mein Kampf.

    • Lucky, I will answer you this time. You said “THE LYING SCUM OF MOHAMMEDANISM EXPOSED”: There is NO religion called “Muhammadanism”…as Muslims… what they follow is called ISLAM.

      1. “MUHAMMAD’S QURAN PROTOCOLS FOR TOTAL WAR” : There are NO verses of war on disbelievers!

      2.”While reflecting on these excerpts, the reader has to bear in mind that, to the faithful, the Holy Book of Islam is the transcript of a tablet preserved in Heaven, eternal and immutable, the final expression of Allah’s will; the speaker throughout is Allah. Hence the enormity of the practical implications of its teachings”. Correct The Quran is the word of Allah and the preserved “Tablet” is not specified!

      3.”In recent years, much has been heard about ‘Islam’ as a religion of compassion and peace”. Again correct…as long as there is NO initial provocation against Islam by anybody! Quran is NOT a Gospel of hate but of UNITY for Mankind!

      4. “The Quran does not only incite, but also preaches explicit hatred against Christians, Jews and all other non-Muhammadan Muslims (Unbelievers). Will the new legislation protect the majority of the people of this country from the hatred preached by the imams in Britain’s over twelve hundred mosques every Friday?”. WRONG There is NO inciting against others in the Quran!

      5.”It would be interesting to obtain a legal opinion as to whether the open incitement contained in these Quranic precepts, falls within the remit of the proposed legislation?”. You can seek that!

      6.’The tragic fact is, that most decent human beings, find it almost impossible to believe, that an alleged holy book, such as Muhammad’s Quran, could possibly contain so much hatred, anger, injustice and immorality.” …again I say NO hatred in Quran!

      THE SWORD VERSE Al Tauba 9:” 5 ……..but if they repent and establish regular prayers and practice regular charity then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful”. Islam didn’t come to play Dandia with Pagans! NOTE : “if they repent”!!

      “Those who are not followers of the CULT of Muhammad, are given three choices”: Islam is NOT a CULT!

      1 “Convert and be saved”. : CORRECT, says GOD.

      2 “Submission to eternal and utter humiliation is offered for the peoples of the Book”. To those who do NOT follow THEIR revealed Books!

      3 “Death, enslavement and forced conversion, to be inflicted upon: Hindus, Buddhists, Animists, Atheists and the like”. WRONG Quran does NOT say that!
      —————————————
      Al Baqara 2:39 “Those who disbelieve and reject Our revelations are the dwellers of the Fire, they shall abide therein forever.” Is that a KILLING verse?

      Sura 2:59 “But the transgressors [the Jews] changed the word from that which had been told to them for another, so We sent upon the wrongdoers a punishment from the heaven because of their rebelling against Allah’s obedience’. NOT all Jews but the transgressors!! Even the Bible says the same…about the Jewish scribes!! So, is this a KILLING verse?

      Sura 2:65 “And indeed you [Jews] knew those among you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. We [Allah] said to them: “Be you monkeys, despised.”…aren’t the JEWS the real monkeys…despised and hated by all today???

      Sura 2:67 “And remember when Moses said to his people: ‘Verily, Allah commands you that you slaughter a cow.’ = Is this a KILLING verse of hatred??

      Sura 2:74 “Then … And Allah is not unaware of what you do.” Is this a KILLING verse of hatred??

      Sura 2:77 “Know they [Jews] not that Allah knows what they conceal and what they reveal?” That is True…God knows EVERYTHING for those who believe in HIM. Is this a KILLING verse of hatred??

      Sura 2:80 “And they [Jews] say, ‘Hell-fire shall not touch us but for a few hundred days” Is this a KILLING verse of hatred??

      Sura 2:85 “Then do you [Jews] believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? Then what is the recompense of those who do so among you, except disgrace in the life of this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they shall be consigned to the most grievous torment”. Is this a KILLING verse of hatred??

      Sura 2:86 “Their torment [the Jews] shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.”

      Sura 2:87 “And indeed, we gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of Messengers … Is it that whenever there came to you [Jews] a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not, you grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed.” Who killed?…It is the JEWS!! Is this a KILLING verse of hatred??

      Sura 2:88 “And they [the Jews] say: ‘Our hearts are wrapped’ (i.e., do not hear or understand Allah’s Word.) Nay, Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is that which they believe.” Is a curse equal to KILLING?

      Sura 2:89 “And ….So let the Curse of Allah be on the disbelievers.” Is a curse equal to KILLING?

      Sura 2:92 “And indeed Moses came to you [Jews] with clear proofs, yet you worshipped the calf after he left, and you were wrongdoers.”Is WRONGDOING equal to KILLING?

      Sura 2:94 “Say to them [the Jews]: ‘If the Home of the hereafter with Allah is indeed for you especially and not for others, of mankind, then long for death if you are truthful.’Is that a KILLING verse?
      Sura 2:95 “But they will never long for it because of what their hands have done. And Allah is All-Aware of the wrongdoers.Is this a KILLING verse??

      Sura 2:96 “And verily, you will find them [the Jews] the greediest of mankind for life and (even greedier) than those who ascribe partners to Allah. Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years but the grant of such life will not save him even a little from (due) punishment. And Allah is All-Seer of what they do.” THIS IS NOT a KILLING verse!!

      Sura 2:116 “And they [the Christians] say: ‘Allah has begotten a son’. Glory be to Him! Nay, to Him belongs that is in the heavens and on earth, and all surrender with obedience to Him.” NO GOD does NOT have a SON…it is a FAKE CATHOLIC belief!

      Sura 2:159 “Verily, those [the Jews and the Christians] who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers.” A CURSE is NOT equal to KILLING>>>stupid!

      Sura 2:191 “And kill them wherever you find them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out. Disbelief is worse than killing. And fight not with them at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there. But if they attack you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers.” This is a WAR time verse…for the believers at that time…but may be applicable if you wage war against Islam even now! Every country has that LAW!!!
      Al Imran 3:10 “Verily, those who disbelieve, neither their properties nor their offspring will avail them whatsoever against Allah; and it is they who will be fuel of the Fire.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 3:12 “Say to those who disbelieve: ‘You will be defeated and gathered together to Hell, and worst indeed is that place to rest’.”This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      3:56 “As to those who disbelieve, I [Allah] will punish them with a severe torment in this world and in the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers.”This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 3:61 “Then whoever disputes with you concerning him [Jesus] after all the knowledge that has come to you [i.e. Jesus being a slave of Allah and having no share in Divinity] say: ‘Come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves – then we pray and invoke the Curse of Allah upon those who lie [who believe Jesus is the son of Allah]‘.”This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 3:69 “A party of the people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians] wish to lead you astray. But they shall not lead astray anyone except themselves, and they perceive not”. This not a FIGHTING verse!!”

      Sura 3:70.”O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]: Why do you disbelieve in the revelations of Allah while you yourselves bear witness to their truth?” Correct…question from GOD!!

      Sura 3:71 “O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]: Why do you mix truth with false thoughts and conceal the truth while you know?” Correct…they DO THAT even NOW…like you Lucky!!

      Sura 3:75 “Among … no blame on us to betray and take the properties of the illiterates (Arabs).’ But they tell a lie against Allah while they know it.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 3:78 “And… not from Allah; and they speak a lie against Allah while they know it.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 3:85 “And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 3:87 “They [disbelievers] are those whose recompense is that on them rests the Curse of Allah, of the angels, and of all mankind. This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 3:100 “O you who believe! If you obey a group of those who were given the Scripture [Jews and Christians], they would indeed render you disbelievers after you have believed!” CORRECT! This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 3:110 “You [Muslims] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin [the ordinances of Islam] and forbid all that Islam has forbidden and you believe in Allah. And had the people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians] believed, it would have been better for them; among them are some who have faith, but most of them are wrongdoers.” CORRECT…Muslims have a DRESS CODE!!

      Sura 3:118 “O you who believe! Take not as your friends those outside your religion [Jews and Christians] since they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you the revelations, if you understand.” CORRECT…we are witnessing that with you Lucky!

      Sura 3:119 “Lo! You are the ones who love them [Jews and Christians] but they love you not, and you believe in all the Scriptures while they disbelieve in your Book. And when they meet you, they say, ‘We believe.’ But when they are alone they bite the tips of their fingers at you in rage. Say: ‘Perish in your rage.’ Certainly, Allah knows all the secrets in the breasts.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 3:151 “We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they [Christians] join others in worship with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the abode of the wrong doers.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 3:181 “Indeed, Allah has heard the statement of those [Jews] who say: ‘Truly, Allah is poor and we are rich!’ We shall record what they have said and their killing of the Prophets unjustly, and we shall say: ‘Taste you the torment of the burning Fire’”. Correct…why did you slaughter Jesus and hung him on the tree? Can anybody…besides MONKEYS do that?

      Al Nisa 4:14 “And whosoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger and transgresses His limits, He will cast him into the Fire, to abide therein; and he shall have a disgraceful torment.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 4:46 “Among those who are Jews, there are some who displace words from (their) right places and say: ‘We hear your word and disobey.’ … But Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not except a few.” CORRECT!!

      Sura 4:47 “O you who have been given the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! Believe in what We have revealed confirming what is (already) with you, before we efface faces (by making them like the back of necks; without nose, mouth, eyes, etc.) and turn them hindwards, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers. And the Commandment of Allah is always executed.”This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 4:48 “Verily, Allah forgives not that partners [Jesus as son of God] should be set up with Him in worship, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 4:50 “Look, how they [Christians] invent a lie against Allah, and enough is that as a manifest sin.” Correct!

      Sura4:51 “Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture [the Bible]? They believe in false gods and idols and say to the disbelievers that they are better guided as regards the way than the believers (Muslims).” correct!

      Sura 4:52 “They [Jews and Christians] are those whom Allah has cursed, and he whom Allah curses, you will not find for him any helper.” Correct…from those who do not believe in their scriptures like the Western world!!

      Sura 4:55 “Of them [Jews and Christians] were some who believed in him (Muhammad – peace be upon him) and of them were some who averted their faces from him; and enough is Hell for burning them.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 4:56 “Surely! Those who disbelieve in Our Revelations We shall burn them in Fire. As often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for other skins that they may taste the punishment. Truly, Allah is Ever Most Powerful, All-Wise.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 4:74 “Let those believers who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter fight in the Cause of Allah, and whoso fights in the Cause of Allah and is killed or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 4:76 “Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the Cause of Satan. So fight you against the friends of Satan; ever feeble indeed is the plot of Satan.” CORRECT!!

      Sura 4:82 “Do they not then consider the Qur’an carefully? Had it been from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much contradictions.” Correct, there are NO Contradictions…a surprise…book coming from a remote desert area!!

      Sura 4:84 “Then fight (O Muhammad) in the Cause of Allah and incite the believers (to fight along with you), it may be that Allah will restrain the evil might of the disbelievers. And Allah is Stronger in Might and Stronger in Punishing.” Correct…order to Muhammad against the Pagans of THAT time.

      Sura 4:89 “They wish that you reject Faith, as they have rejected, and thus that you all become equal. So take not friends from them, till they emigrate in the Way of Allah. But if they turn back (from Islam) take hold of them and kill them wherever you find them, and take neither friends nor helpers from them.” You have quoted out of context…as the preceding verses should also be related as this verse refers to hypocrites(spies)! That applies to every country even now!!

      Sura 4:93 “And whoever kills a believer [Muhammadan Muslim] intentionally, his recompense is Hell to abide therein, and the Wrath and the Curse of Allah are upon him, and a great punishment is prepared for him.” Correct? Bush should be held accounted for millions of deaths…one day he will!!

      Sura 4:115 “And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers’ way, We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell – what an evil destination.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 4:153 “The people of the Scripture [Jews] ask you to cause a book to descend upon them from heaven. Indeed they asked Moses for even greater than that, when they said: ‘Show us Allah in public,’ but they were struck with thunder-clap and lightning for their wickedness. Then they worshipped the calf even after clear signs had come to them.”This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 4:155 “Because of their breaking the covenant, and their rejecting the revelations of Allah, and of their killing the Prophets unjustly, and of their saying: ‘Our hearts are wrapped’ – nay, Allah has set a seal upon their hearts because of their disbelief, so they believe not but a little.This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 4:156 “And because of their disbelief and uttering against Mary a grave false charge;This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 4:157 “And because of their saying, ‘We killed Messiah Jesus son of Mary, the messenger of Allah’, – but they killed him not, nor crucified him but the resemblance of Jesus was put over another man, and those who differ therein are full of doubts. They have no knowledge, they follow nothing but conjecture. For surely; they killed him not.”

      Sura 4:171 “O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! Do not exceed the limits in your religion, nor say of Allah aught but the truth. The Messiah Jesus son of Mary was (no more than) a Messenger of Allah and His Word which He bestowed on Mary and a spirit created by Him; so believe in Allah and His Messenger. Say not: ‘Three!’ Cease! It is better for you. For Allah is one God, Far Exalted is He above having a son.” CORRECT, there is no logic in believing in three gods as ONE!!!!!

      Al Maiidah 5:13 “So because of their [the Jews] breach of their covenant, We cursed them and made their hearts grow hard. They change the words from their (right) places and have abandoned a good part of the Message that was sent to them and you will not cease to discover deceit in them, except a few of them.”This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura5:14 “And from those who call themselves Christians, We took their covenant, but they have abandoned a good part of the Message that was sent to them. So We planted amongst them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection, and Allah will inform them of what they used to do.”This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 5:17 “Surely, in disbelief are they who say that Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary.”This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 5:18 “And both the Jews and the Christians say: ‘We are the children of Allah and His loved ones.’ Say: ‘Why then does He punish you for your sins?’ Nay, you are but human beings of those He has created, He forgives whom He wills and He punishes whom He wills.”This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 5:33 “The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and his Messenger and do mischief in the land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut off on the opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is their disgrace in this world, and a great torment is theirs in the Hereafter.” When you wage a war against Islam, which is a bigger nation than any other Nation in the world….you would people to turn their backs and play dandia with women in temples???

      Sura 5:55 “O you who believe! Do your duty to Allah and fear Him. Seek the means of approach to Him, and go on a Jihad in His Cause as much as you can. So that you may be successful.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 5:38 “Cut off the hand of the thief, male or female, as a recompense for that which they committed, a punishment by way of example from Allah. And Allah is All-Powerful, All-Wise.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 5:41 “O Messenger! Let not those who hurry to fall into disbelief grieve you, of such who say: ‘We believe’ with their mouths but their hearts have no faith. And of the Jews are men who listen much and eagerly to lies – listen to others who have not come to you. They change the words from their places; they say, ‘If you are given this, take it, but if you are not given this, then beware!’ … Those are the ones whose hearts Allah does not want to purify; for them there is a disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a great torment.” This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      Sura 5:51 “O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as your friends, they are but friends to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as friends, then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are wrongdoers.” CORRECT…look at Lucky!!

      Sura 5:60 “Say (O Muhammad) to the people of the Scripture: ‘Shall I inform you of something worse than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those Jews who incurred the Curse of Allah and His Wrath, those of whom some He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who worshipped false deities; such are worse in rank and far more astray from the Right Path.’”This not a FIGHTING verse!!

      I have gone through the rest and none of them are : “FIGHTING verses”!!

      Then finally you said : ‘There are of course more of the same’. So, I ask, Where are THEY? DO you want us to relate a few to you from the Bible? Please, accept!!

      By giving long, longer…longest lists…you think you can deceive people? In conclusion, the Quran was written some 1400 years ago and you cannot find even ONE mistake in it???

      Islam is for the believers who are humble, pious and god loving not for the Terrorists, Hypocrites and ………Catholics bums!!

      • Google ordered to remove anti-Islamic film from YouTube! (ndtv)

        Google Inc was ordered by a US federal appeals court to remove an anti-Islamic film that had sparked protests in the Middle East from its YouTube website.

        By a 2-1 vote, a panel of the 9th US Circuit Court of Appeals rejected Google’s assertion that the removal of the film “Innocence of Muslims” amounted to a prior restraint of speech that violated the US Constitution.

        The plaintiff, Cindy Lee Garcia, had objected to the film after learning that it incorporated a clip she had made for a different movie, which had been partially dubbed and in which she appeared to be asking “Is your Mohammed a child molester?”

        A lower court had refused Garcia’s request that Google remove the film from YouTube. But the 9th Circuit said Garcia was likely to prevail on her copyright claim, and having already faced “serious threats against her life” faced irreparable harm absent an injunction.
        © Thomson Reuters 2014

        • THE RELIGION OF WAR: TAQIYYA & DR JAMAL BADAWI Muslim speaker and polemicist, Dr. Jamal Badawi, has been making headlines due to his one million dollar challenge. Dr. Badawi has offered any person a million dollars to produce a passage from the Quran which mentions the words “holy war.” In an email response to Robert Spencer, Dr. Badawi writes: What I promised was to pay $1 Million to “anyone who can show me a single verse in the entire original Arabic Qur`an that ever used the Arabic equivalent of the term “holy war”, which is “Harb Muqaddasah”. That offer was repeated so many times in public, even on national television in Canada. I have yet to hear from anyone to prove the inaccuracy of my statement. (Source) It is rather apparent that Dr. Badawi is operating under the glaringly false assumption that unless the Quran uses the exact phrase “holy war”, then the critics have no basis to argue that the Quran sanctions such a concept. Dr. Badawi certainly knows that the Quran teaches various concepts even though a particular word or exact terminology is not found in the book. To illustrate our point, and expose the utter futility of Dr. Badawi’s reasoning, we offer the following counter challenges to Badawi. Without question, the most important message of Islam is “Tauhid” or monotheism. We therefore challenge Dr. Badawi to produce from the Quran verses where the following phrases appear: (a) The actual word “Tauhid”. (b) The three classifications or subsets of Tauhid: tauhid al-rububiyyah, tauhid al-uluhiyya, ibaadah, tauhid al-asma wa sifat. We ask Dr. Badawi to produce to us a passage from the Quran stating that Hagar is Abraham’s wife and the mother of Ishmael. We further challenge Dr. Badawi to show us one single statement where the Quran EXPLICITLY says that the Holy Spirit is the angel Gabriel, in those exact words. We also challenge Dr. Badawi to present to us an explicit statement(s) from the Quran delineating the exact breath and length of the Quran, i.e. how many surahs and verses does the Quran say it contains. We can go and on with our challenges, but these should suffice. Using Dr. Badawi’s logic, we are forced to conclude that since these exact phrases and statements do not appear in the Quran, the Quran therefore does not teach these things. We would have liked to make that a “one million dollar counter challenge”, but it is unethical to offer what one does not have, even if it is certain that the challenge cannot be met. Furthermore, truth should be pursued for its own sake, and has nothing to do with money. Though Badawi may be able to keep his money in this case, he is certainly at risk for losing the even more valuable entity called “intellectual integrity”. Given that there are more than 150 verses in the Quran dealing with jihad and fighting unbelievers, this is certainly a major topic in the Quran. Even one moderate (more like liberal) Islamic scholar, John L. Esposito, has to admit that Islam eventually became offensive in nature, waging war even against non-aggressors: Islamic law stipulates that IT IS A MUSLIM’S DUTY TO WAGE WAR NOT ONLY AGAINST THOSE WHO ATTACK MUSLIM TERRITORY, but also against polytheists, apostates, and the People of the Book (at first restricted to Jews and Christians but later extended to Zoroastrians and other faiths) WHO REFUSE MUSLIM RULE. Muslims gave these people two choices: conversion OR SUBMISSION TO MUSLIM RULE with the right to retain their religion AND PAY A POLL TAX (a common practice applied to outsiders, within and outside of Arabia). Muslim jurists saw jihad as a requirement in a world divided between what they called the dar al-Islam and the dar al-harb (LAND OF WAR). The Muslim community WAS REQUIRED TO ENGAGE IN THE STRUGGLE TO EXPAND THE DAR AL-ISLAM THROUGHOUT THE WORLD so that all of humankind would have the opportunity to live within a just political and social order. One school of law, the Shafi, posted a third category, the land of treaty (dar al-sulh), a territory that had concluded a truce with a Muslim government. Other Quranic verses, sometimes referred to as the “sword verses,” are quoted selectively TO LEGITIMATE UNCONDITIONAL WARFARE against unbelievers and were used BY JURISTS TO JUSTIFY GREAT EXPANSION. The argument, developed DURING THE PERIOD UNDER THE EARLY CALIPHS, a time when the ulama enjoyed royal patronage, WAS THAT THE SWORD VERSES ABROGATED ALL THE EARLIER VERSES THAT LIMITED JIHAD TO A DEFENSIVE WAR. “When the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them, and confine them, and lie in wait for them at every place of ambush” (9:5). Yet the full intent of this verse, if it is used in isolation, can be overlooked. It is followed by: “But if they repent and fulfill their devotional obligations and pay the zakat [tax for alms] then let them go their way for God is forgiving and kind” (9:5). ALTHOUGH THIS VERSE HAS BEEN USED TO JUSTIFY OFFENSIVE JIHAD, it has generally been read as a call for peaceful relations unless there is interference with freedom of Muslims. The same is true of the following: “Fight those who believe not in God nor the Last Day, Nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by God and His Apostle, Nor hold the religion of truth (even if they are) of the People of the Book, Until they pay the tax with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (9:29). (Esposito, Unholy War: Terror in the Name of Islam [Oxford University Press, 2002, paperback], pp. 34-35; bold, capital, and underline emphasis ours) And: Quranic passages referring to jihad as armed struggle fall into two broad categories: defensive, those that emphasize fighting against aggression, AND OFFENSIVE OR EXPANSIONIST, a more general command to fight against all unbelievers and spread the message and public order Pax Islamica of Islam. (Ibid., p. 65; underline and capital emphasis ours) Esposito mentions the writings of Muhammad al-Farag, a member of Islamic Jihad, and says: Farag believed that the decline of Muslim societies was made possible by those who had lulled the community into believing that jihad was nonviolent; the restoration of the Muslim world to the straight path of Islam hinged on reclaiming the true meaning of jihad, the forgotten or neglected requirement of Islam. Farag maintained that jihad was the sixth pillar of Islam, forgotten or obscured by the majority of ulama and Muslims: Jihad … for God’s cause [in the way of Allah], in spite of its importance for the future of religion, has been neglected by the ulama… of this age…. There is no doubt that the idols of this world can only disappear through the power of the sword. (Ibid., pp. 62-63) Finally, If some feel a need to justify all jihads as defensive, others do not. Thus, Muslims who insist that the defense of Islam is the only justification for jihad, and that all of the wars in the early days of Islam were defensive, have been criticized by others who believe that the restriction of jihad to defensive wars alone is a product of European colonialism and an unwarranted accommodation to the West… The common Western image is that Islam is a religion of the sword, that Muslims are required to use every means, including force and warfare, to spread and impose their faith. This issue like others is subject to a spectrum of opinions. While most Muslim scholars have agreed that it is never justified to wage jihad against non-Muslims simply because of their faith or to convert them, some bluntly state, as Ibn Khaldun, an acclaimed Medieval Muslim historian, did: “In the Muslim community, holy war is a religious duty, because of the universalism of the Muslim mission and (the obligation) to convert everybody to Islam either BY PERSUASION OR BY FORCE.” Other medieval authors, like their Christian counterparts, went even further, teaching that the purpose of jihad IS TO RID THE EARTH OF UNBELIEVERS. (Ibid., p. 67; underline and capital emphasis ours) Despite his obvious apology, Esposito is forced to recognize and admit that Muslim scholars and jurists, not Christians, Jews, liberal scholars etc., have seen a basis within the text of the Quran itself to mount an offensive war, offensive jihad, against non-aggressors. This makes it all the more ironic since Esposito recognizes that these individuals were Muslim scholars, which means that they knew the Quran and its sciences very well, and yet he still has the audacity to accuse them of selectively quoting passages out of context. Esposito seems to be implying that he is more qualified than they were, and has a better grasp of the Arabic Quran and its proper exegesis than all of these learned scholars of Islam! In one of his lectures (September 11: Islam and World Peace), Dr. Badawi even gripes about how there is nothing holy about war, i.e. the killing, the bloodshed etc. Dr. Badawi is obviously playing on the naïveté of his audience, since the expression “holy war” doesn’t necessarily refer to the nature of the fighting, but to the entity one is fighting for. In other words, the expression “holy” refers to the fact that certain groups, whether Muslims or otherwise, believe they are fighting for the cause of God; i.e. they are engaging in military combat because of their religious convictions that this is what God demands of them. The Quran contains dozens of verses calling believers “to fight in the cause of Allah” (cf. Jihad: The Teachings of Islam from its primary sources – the Qur’an and Hadith). Hence, “holy” here refers to God; the fighting is done for the glory and honor of God. After all, doesn’t the Quran say that one of the names or attributes of God is “the Holy” (Al-Qudus)? He is Allah, besides Whom there is no god; the King, the Holy (al-Quddoosu), the Giver of peace, the Granter of security, Guardian over all, the Mighty, the Supreme, the Possessor of every greatness Glory be to Allah from what they set up (with Him). S. 59:23 Shakir Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah, the King, the Holy (al-Quddoosi), the Mighty, the Wise. S. 62:1 Shakir To help illustrate this position, here are some online dictionary entrees for holy war: holy war also Holy War n. A war declared or fought for a religious or high moral purpose, as to extend or defend a religion. (Source) holy war noun {C} a war fought to defend religious beliefs or to force others to follow a different religion See also crusade; jihad. (Source; bold emphasis ours) Main Entry: holy war Function: noun : a war waged by religious partisans to propagate or defend their faith (Merriam-Webster Online) Hence, this is just another one of Dr. Badawi’s many straw men and red herrings, another smokescreen that he has erected to evade addressing the real issues. In fact, we have to go further here. Many people are producing straw man arguments because their reasoning capabilities are insufficient. They put forward weak or false arguments believing they are true arguments. This is not the case with Dr. Badawi. He knows exactly what he does; he knows exactly what the Quran teaches about fighting the unbelievers, and with his challenge he clearly seeks to deceive an uninformed western audience. This is intentional, deliberate deception. Dr. Badawi is not only a public figure and representative of Islam in North America, this was a highly publicized challenge, constructed to deceive the public. Thus, Dr. Badawi needs to be publicly repudiated for it. JIHAD THE TEACHING OF ISLAM FROM ITS PRIMARY SOURCES – THE QURAN AND HADITH [Note: This is a 26 page study. Please don’t begin unless you intend to carefully and fully read all these verses from the Quran and the traditions on the subject of Jihad. It is my intent simply to make it possible for you to make your own judgment as to the teaching of Islam about Jihad.] A. FROM THE QURAN: [When we consider the number of verses in the Quran which deal with the subject of Jihad or struggle in the cause of God, it becomes obvious that Jihad is one of the major themes of the Quran. The 114 suras (chapters or parts) of the Quran are not listed in the chronological order in which Mohammad recited them, but seem to be listed in the order of length – from the longest to the shortest. Rather than list verses in the order they are placed in the Quran, I have listed them in the chronological order in which they came (according to the listing by Nöldeke). This will help to bring out the obvious progression of thought regarding Jihad. The Ka’aba, a rectangular building in the city of Mecca, contained many idols and was the center of worship for the pagan Arabs at the time of Muhammad. Arabs from all over Arabia came to Mecca for an annual pilgrimage to worship those idols. Mohammad began preaching Islam in 610 A.D. when he was still living in Mecca. His fellow Quraish tribesmen became increasingly angry because of his condemnation of their idolatry. 90 of the 114 suras originated during the 13 years he continued living in Mecca. These suras contained no instructions about fighting, in spite of the severe persecution, beatings, expulsion from their homes and death threats to which his small band of followers were subjected. The last 24 suras are from the time after 622 when Mohammad and his followers migrated to Medina to escape from the persecution in Mecca. There Mohammad was made the political leader of the city and his followers increased significantly. The teaching about Jihad or fighting “in the way of Allah” began to develop in these Medinan suras. As you will see, I have displayed the development of the Quran’s teaching about Jihad in four stages. No doubt there are other ways of looking at this subject, but I have found this most helpful.] Key: • “Verses from the Quran are in bold print. All are from the English translation by A. Yusuf Ali.” • (in brackets after each reference I have added a brief summary of the Quranic passage.) • [YA: “Some of the comments of Yusuf Ali, the translator of the Quran into English are interjected in smaller type and in square brackets in order to give more understanding of the Muslim interpretation of these verses.”] • [Other comments are my own] STAGE ONE: (IN MECCA) – NO RETALIATION: [While still in Mecca, Mohammad and his followers did not retaliate or fight. The suras originating during that time contained teaching typified by the following verses:] Sura 73:10,11 (be patient and bear with those who deny the truth) “And have patience with what they say, and leave them with noble (dignity). And leave me (alone to deal with) those in possession of the good things of life, who (yet) deny the truth, [YA: “Men who enjoy the good things of life have special cause for gratitude to God, Who bestowed them. When they are in the ranks of God’s enemies, none but God can adequately deal with them..”] and bear with them for a little while.” Sura 52:45,47,48 (leave them alone and wait in patience for the Lord to punish them) “So leave them alone until they encounter that day of theirs, wherein they shall (perforce) swoon (with terror) … And verily, for those who do wrong, there is another punishment besides this…Now await in patience the command of thy Lord, for verily thou art in Our eyes.” [YA: “The man of God must strive his utmost to proclaim the message of God. As for results, it is not for him to command them. He must wait patiently in the knowledge that he is not forgotten by God, but is constantly under God’s eyes – under His living care and protection…”] Sura 109:1,2,6 (Tell unbelievers, “You have your religion and I have mine.”) “Say, O ye that reject faith! I worship not that which ye worship… To you be your way, and to me mine.” Sura 76:8,9 (be kind even to those taken prisoner) “And they feed, for the love of God, the indigent, the orphan, and the captive, (saying) ‘We feed you for the sake of God alone. No reward do we desire from you, nor thanks.’” [YA: “…it refers to the old state of things when captives of war had to earn their own food, or their own redemption; even ordinary prisoners in join for criminal offences often starved unless food was provided for them by private friends or from their own earnings.”] Sura 20:129,130 (also 38:15-17) (be patient with evil things said by evil people) “Had it not been for a word that went forth before from thy Lord, (their punishment) must necessarily have come, but there is a term appointed (for respite). Therefore be patient with what they say…” [YA: “All good men must be patient with what seems to them evil around them.”] Sura 20:134,135 (be patient and let the unbelievers see who is right) “And if We had inflicted on them a penalty before this, they would have said, ‘Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent us an apostle, we should certainly have followed thy signs before we were humbled and put to shame.’ Say: ‘Each one (of us) is waiting. Wait ye, therefore, and soon shall ye know who it is that is on the straight and even way, and who it is that has received guidance.’” [YA: “The man of God can only say: ‘Let us wait the issue. My faith tells me that God’s truth must prevail.’”] Sura 16:93 (God leaves alone those whom He allows to stray from the truth) “If God so willed, He could make you all one people, but He leaves straying whom He pleases, and He guides whom He pleases, but ye shall certainly be called to account for all your actions.” [YA: “God’s will and plan, in allowing limited free-will to man, is, not to force man’s will, but to give all guidance, and leave alone those who reject that guidance, in case they should repent and come back into grace. But in all cases, in so far as we are given the choice, we shall be called to account for all our actions…”] Sura 19:83,84 (Don’t be in a hurry to fight. God will allow evil people to destroy themselves.) “Seest thou not that we have set the evil ones on against the unbelievers to incite them with fury? So make no haste against them, for we but count out to them a (limited) number (of days).” [YA: “Under the laws instituted by God, when evil reaches a certain stage of rebellion and defiance, it is left to gather momentum and to rush with fury to its own destruction. It is given a certain amount of respite, as a last chance, but failing repentance, its days are numbered. The godly therefore should not worry themselves over the apparent worldly success of evil, but should get on with their own duties in a spirit of trust in God.”] Sura 43:88,89 (just turn away from those who reject the truth, and say “Peace” to them) “(God has knowledge) of the (Prophet’s) cry, ‘O my Lord! Truly these are a people who will not believe!’ But turn away from them, and say, ‘Peace!’ But soon shall they know!” [YA: “The Prophet…is here told to leave them alone for a time, for the truth must soon prevail.”] Sura 67:26 (Mohammad is only a warner; not an enforcer) “Say ‘…I am (sent) only to warn plainly in public.’” [YA: “The Prophet’s duty is to proclaim that fact openly and clearly. It is not for him to punish or to hasten the punishment of evil.”] Sura 22:49 “Say, ‘O men! I am (sent) to you only to give a clear warning.’” Sura 23:54 (Leave them in their ignorance) “But leave them in their confused ignorance for a time.” Sura 23:96 (It is best not to retaliate evil for evil) “Repel evil with that which is best.” [YA: “It is not for you to punish. Your best course is not to do evil in your turn, but to do what will best repel the evil. Two evils do not make a good.”] “We are well acquainted with the things they say. And say, ‘O my Lord! I seek refuge with thee from the suggestions of the evil ones. And I seek refuge with thee of my Lord, lest they should come near me.’” Sura 25:52 (struggle with all your might against unbelievers with God’s word – the “Greater Jihad”) “Therefore listen not to the unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Quran).” [YA: “… the man of God pays no heed to carping critics who reject faith. He wages the biggest jihad of all, with the weapon of God’s revelation.”] [The Arabic is “Jihad-e-Kabir” (greater Jihad). Muslims therefore believe that physical war is “Jihad-e-Saghir” (lesser Jihad), although that term is not specifically mentioned in the Quran (see 4:74-76).] Sura 17:54 (Mohammad was not sent to dispose of men’s affairs.) “…We have not sent thee to be a disposer of their affairs for them.” [YA:”Even men of God are not sent to arrange or dispose of men’s affairs, but only to teach God’s message.”] Sura 16:125,126 (invite to the way of God only with gracious preaching and arguments) “Invite (all) to the way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious… And if ye do catch them out, catch them out no worse than they catch you out. But if ye show patience, that is indeed the best (course) for those who are patient.” [YA: “In the context this passage refers to controversies and discussions, but the words are wide enough to cover all human struggles, disputes, and fights. In strictest equity you are not entitled to give a worse blow than is given to you. But those who have reached a higher spiritual standard do not even do that. They restrain themselves, and are patient. Lest you should think that such patience only gives an advantage to the adversary, you are told that the contrary is the case. The advantage is with the patient, the self-possessed, those who do not lose their temper or forget their own principles of conduct.”] Sura 29:46 (don’t argue with Jews and Christians, but do something better, i.e., emphasize our oneness) “And dispute ye not with the People of the Book [a term used for Jews and Christians], except with means better (than mere disputation) … But say, ‘We believe in the revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to you. Our God and your God is One, and it is to Him we bow (in Islam).\'” [YA: “In order to achieve our purpose as true standard bearers for God, we shall have to find the common grounds of belief, as stated in the latter part of this verse …”] Sura 29:69 (God will guide those who struggle in His way.) “And those who strive in our (cause), we will certainly guide them to our paths: For verily God is with those who do right.” [YA: “All that man can do is to strive in God’s cause. As soon as he strives with might and main, with constancy and determination, the light and mercy of God come to meet him… The way of God (sirat-ul-mustaqim) is a straight way. But men have strayed from it in all directions. And there are numerous paths by which they can get back to the right way… All these paths become open to them if once they give their hearts in keeping to God and work in right endeavour (Jihad) with all their mind and soul and resources. Thus will they get out of the spider’s web of this frail world and attain to eternal bliss in the fulfillment of their true destiny.”] Sura 10:25,26 (God’s call to the house of peace with reward in paradise] “But God doth call to the home of peace. [YA: “Salam, peace is from the same root as Islam, the religion of unity and harmony.”] He doth guide whom He pleaseth to a way that is straight. To those who do right is a goodly (reward) – yea, more (than in measure)! [YA: “The reward of the righteous will be far more than in proportion to their merits. For they will have the supreme bliss of being near to God, and (in Sufi language) ‘seeing His face’”] No darkness nor shame shall cover their faces! They are companions of the garden. They will abide therein (for aye)!” Sura 6:104 (It’s not our job to watch and be sure people believe the truth) “Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs (to open your eyes). If any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul. If any will be blind, it will be to his own (harm). I am not (here) to watch over your doings.” [Pakistani Brigadier S. K. Malik in his book, “The Quranic Concept of War” says, “… the tiny Muslim community in Mecca was the object of the Koraish tyranny and oppression since the proclamation of Islam. They were continuously subjected to the most inhuman torture, repression and persecution. They were ridiculed, browbeaten and assaulted…The enemy repression reached its zenith when the Koraish denied the Muslims access to the Sacred Mosque (the Ka’aba) to fulfill their religious obligations. This sacrilegious act amounted to an open declaration of war upon Islam. It eventually compelled the Muslims to migrate to Medina twelve years later, in 622 AD…” (p. 11) [It is a mystery to me why the Muslims wanted to worship in that Ka’aba, while it was still full of idols!] ] [Being small in number the followers of Muhammad would have been wiped out if they had tried to retaliate. Also they were being protected by Mohammad’s uncle until his death. Finally when Muhammad received an invitation to come to Medina, they fled from Mecca. In Medina he was given the position of leader of the city and many more Arabs accepted him as a prophet. (See Yusuf Ali’s note in Sura 4:74-78a below.)] STAGE TWO: (FIRST INSTRUCTION IN MEDINA) – DEFENSIVE FIGHTING PERMITTED: [Several months after arrival in Medina the Muslims began looting the Meccan caravans passing through the area. (It is very hard to understand how someone claiming to be a prophet could adopt the carnal, pagan Arab practice of robbing the caravans of other tribes, call it “striving in the way of God” and then say that one fifth of the loot belongs to God!) That practice eventually resulted in their being attacked by the Quraish from Mecca in several battles, beginning with the battle of Badr in 624. At that time permission was given to defend themselves by fighting and killing. The only enemies in the picture were the “unbelievers” of the Quraish tribe in Mecca, who were idol worshipers.] Sura 22:39-41 (permission is given to go to war to defend themselves) “To those against whom war is made, [YA: “Several translators have failed to notice that yuqataluna is in the passive voice, ‘against whom war is made,’ not ‘who take arms against the unbelievers’ as Sale translates it.”] permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged, and verily, God is most powerful for their aid. (They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right, (for no cause) except that they say, ‘Our Lord is God.’ [YA: “This was the first occasion on which fighting – in self defence – was permitted. This passage therefore undoubtedly dates from Medina.”] Did not God check one set of people by means of another, [YA: “To allow a righteous people to fight against a ferocious and mischief-loving people was fully justified. But the justification was far greater here, when the little Muslim community was not only fighting for its own existence against the Meccan Quraish, but for the very existence of the faith in the One True God. They had as much right to be in Mecca and worship in the Ka’ba as the other Quraish, yet they were exiled for their faith. It affected not the faith of one peculiar people. The principle involved was that of all worship, Jewish or Christian as well as Muslim, and of all foundations built for pious uses.”] there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues and mosques, in which the name of God is commemorated in abundant measure. God will certainly aid those who aid His (cause), for verily God is full of strength, exalted in might, (able to enforce His will). (They are) those who, if we establish them in the land, establish regular prayer and give regular charity, enjoin the right and forbid wrong. [A basic teaching, usually involving force if necessary, to keep other Muslims following Islam.] With God rests the end (and decision) of (all) affairs.” Sura 22:58 (rewards for those who die in jihad) “Those who leave their homes in the cause of God, and are then slain or die, on them will God bestow verily a goodly provision. [YA: “all the provision necessary to equip the person for a full and happy future life, and also, I think, a provision for his dependants and near and dear ones in this life.”] Truly God is He who bestows the best provision.” [Again, quoting from Brigadier S. K. Malik in his book, “The Quranic Concept of War” we are told of three stages of teaching about war in the Quran: “The Muslim migration to Medina brought in its wake events and decisions of far-reaching significance and consequence for them. While in Mecca, they had neither been proclaimed an Ummah [a people or community] nor were they granted the permission to take up arms against their oppressors. In Medina, a divine revelation proclaimed them an ‘Ummah’ and granted them the permission to take up arms against their oppressors. The permission was soon afterwards converted into a divine command making war a religious obligation for the faithful.” (p. 11)] STAGE THREE: (REVISED INSTRUCTION IN MEDINA) – DEFENSIVE FIGHTING COMMANDED: [A few months after granting permission to fight in self-defense, the command was given making war (in self defense) a religious obligation. At first, the only enemies in the picture were the “unbelievers” of the Quraish tribe in Mecca, who were idol worshipers. They were the ones who had in a sense declared war on the Muslims. Starting with the battle of Uhud (see sura 3 references below) the hypocrites (Arabs who claimed to be Muslims, but really did not believe) began to show themselves as enemies, and later the Jews were considered enemies. In the beginning of this stage the Jews were not considered enemies because Muhammad was still expecting them to accept him as a prophet like Moses.] Sura 2:109 (forgive and overlook unbelieving Jews and let God take care of them) “Quite a number of the people of the Book [Jews] wish they could turn you back to infidelity after ye have believed, from selfish envy, after the truth hath become manifest unto them. But forgive and overlook, till God accomplish His purpose.” [YA: “‘Afa’ (here translated ‘forgive’) means to forget, to obliterate from one’s mind. ‘Safaha’ (here translated ‘overlook’) means to turn away from, to ignore, to treat a matter as if it did not affect one.”] [For the time being, Muhammad forgave the Jews for their unbelief. Later, when they clearly rejected his claim of prophet-hood, they were no longer “overlooked”!] Sura 2:190-194 (Fight defensively against an attack from fellow Arab Meccan opponents until persecution is stopped and Islam is established) “Fight in the cause of God those who fight you, [YA: “War is only permissible in self-defense, and under well-defined limits.”] but do not transgress limits; for God loveth not transgressors. [YA: “strict limits must not be transgressed: women, children, old and infirm men should not be molested, nor trees and crops cut down, nor peace withheld when the enemy comes to terms”] And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out; [The people of Mecca had persecuted Mohammad and his followers to the point that they were forced to leave Mecca and move to Medina] for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; But fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, [in Mecca] [YA: “This passage is illustrated by the events that happened at Hudaibiya in the sixth year of the Hijra (flight from Mecca to Medina) … Many of them (Muslims) were exiles from Mecca, where the pagans had established an intolerant autocracy, persecuting Muslims, preventing them from visiting their homes and even keeping them out by force from performing the pilgrimage … In general, it may be said that Islam is the religion of peace, goodwill, mutual understanding and good faith, but it will not acquiesce in wrong-doing, and its men will hold their lives cheap in defence of honour, justice and the religion which they hold sacred.”] unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who suppress faith. [YA: If they want forcibly to prevent you from exercising your sacred rites, they have declared war on your religion, and it would be cowardice to ignore the challenge or to fail in rooting out the tyranny.”] But if they cease, God is oft-forgiving, most merciful. And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in God; [YA: “When undertaken, it must be pushed with vigour, but not relentlessly, but only to restore peace and freedom for the worship of God …. justice and faith – The Arabic word is Din, which is comprehensive. It implies the ideas of indebtedness, duty, obedience, judgment, justice, faith, religion, customary rites, etc. The clause means: ‘until there is Din for God.’”] but if they cease, let there be no hostility except to those who practice oppression [YA: “If the opposite party cease to persecute you, your hostility ends with them as a party, but it does not mean that you become friends to oppression. Your fight is against wrong; there should be no rancour against men.”] … If then any one transgresses the prohibition against you, transgress ye likewise against him. But fear God, and know that God is with those who restrain themselves .” [YA: “At the same time the Muslims are commanded to exercise self-restraint as much as possible. Force is a dangerous weapon. It may have to be used for self-defence or self-preservation but we must always remember that self-restraint is pleasing in the eyes of God. Even when we are fighting, it should be for a principle, not out of passion.”] Sura 2:216,217 (fighting against Meccan Arabs is now commanded, but during Zul-Hajj it’s an offense) “Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. [YA: “To fight in the cause of Truth is one of the highest forms of charity. What can you offer that is more precious than your own life? But here again the limitations come in. If you are a mere brawler, or a selfish aggressive person, or a vainglorious bully, you deserve the highest censure. If you offer your life to the righteous Imam, who is only guided by God , you are an unselfish hero. God knows the value of things better than you do.”] But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But God knoweth, and ye know not. They ask thee concerning fighting in the prohibited month. [YA: “The month of pilgrimage (Zul-Hajj)”] Say: ‘Fighting therein is a grave (offence); but graver is it in the sight of God to prevent access to the path of God, to deny Him, to present access to the sacred mosque [in Mecca], and drive out its members.’ [YA: “The intolerance and persecution of the Pagan clique at Mecca caused untold hardships to the holy Messenger of Islam and his early disciples. They bore all with meekness and long-suffering patience until the holy one permitted them to take up arms in self-defence. Then they were twitted with breach of the custom about Prohibited Months, though they were driven to fight during that period against their own feeling in self defence. But their enemies not only forced them to engage in actual warfare, but interfered with their conscience, persecuted them and their families, openly insulted and denied God, kept out the Muslim Arabs from the Sacred Mosque, and exiled them. Such violence and intolerance are deservedly called worse than slaughter.”] Tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back from your faith if they can. And if any of you turn back from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the hereafter. They will be companions of the fire and will abide therein. Those who believed and those who suffered exile and fought (and strove and struggled) in the path of God, they have the hope of the mercy of God, and God is oft-forgiving, most merciful.” Sura 2:256,257 (Don’t force those defeated to become Muslims, but if they reject Islam they will suffer in hell.) “Let there be no compulsion in religion [YA: “Compulsion is incompatible with religion because religion depends upon faith and will, and these would be meaningless if induced by force.”] … Of those who reject faith the patrons are the Evil Ones. From light they will lead them forth into the depths of darkness. They will be companions of fire, to dwell therein (for ever).” Sura 8:1 (spoils of war in fighting against Arab Meccan belongs to God) “They ask thee [YA: “The occasion was the question of the division of the booty after the battle of Badr.”] concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say: ‘(Such) spoils are at the disposal of God and the Apostle; [YA: “Booty taken in a lawful and just war does not belong to any individual. If he fought for such accessory rewards, he fought from wrong motives. It belongs to the cause, in this case the cause of God, as administered by His Apostle.”] so fear God, and keep straight the relations between yourselves. Obey God and His Apostle, if ye do believe.’” Sura 8:12,13,15-18 (cut the necks and fingers of those who opposed God and Mohammad and never turn your backs) “Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the believers. I will instill terror into the hearts of the unbelievers. Smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them. [YA: “The vulnerable parts of an armed man are above the neck. A blow on the neck, face, or head, finishes him off. If he has armor it is difficult to get at his heart. But if his hands are put out of action, he is unable to wield his sword or lance or other weapon, and easily becomes a prisoner.”] This because they contended against God and His Apostle. If any contend against God and his Apostle, God is strict in punishment … O ye who believe! When ye meet the unbelievers in hostile array, [YA: “Zahfan in the text implies a slow and well-planned proceeding towards a hostile army. When once in combat, carry it through. There is no room for second thoughts. Death or victory should be the motto of every soldier. It may be death for himself individually, but if he has faith, there is triumph in either case for his cause.”] never turn your backs to them. If any do turn his back to them on such a day – unless it be in a stratagem of war, or to retreat to a troop (of his own) – he draws on himself the wrath of God, and his abode is hell, – an evil refuge (indeed)! It is not ye who slew them; it was God. When thou threwest (a handful of dust), [YA: “When the battle (of Badr) began, the Holy Apostle prayed, and threw a handful of dust or sand at the enemy, symbolical of their rushing blindly to their fate. This had a great psychological effect. Every act in the battle is ascribed to God, as it was in his cause, and it was not undertaken except by His command.”] it was not thy act, but God’s in order that He might test the believers by a gracious trial [YA: “Numerically the odds against the Muslims were three to one. In other ways they were at a disadvantage: of arms and equipment they had but little, while the enemy were well-found; they were inexperienced while the Quraish had brought their foremost warriors. In all this there was a test, but the test was accompanied by gracious favours of countless value … Thus the trial or test became itself a blessing.”] from Himself; for God is He who heareth and knoweth (all things). That, and also because God is He who makes feeble the plans and stratagems of the unbelievers.” Sura 8:38-42 (Keep fighting them until they stop persecuting believers and until Islam is established. If they stop fighting then stop. Now, a fifth of all the booty belongs to God and His leader.) “Say to the unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from unbelief), their past would be forgiven them, but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them).” And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in God altogether and everywhere. But if they cease, verily God doth see all that they do. [YA: “If they cease from fighting and from the persecution of truth, God judges them by their actions and their motives, and would not wish that they should be harassed with further hostility.”] If they refuse, be sure that God is your protector – the best to protect and the best to help. And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in war), a fifth share is assigned to God, – and to the Apostle, and to near relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer, [YA: “The rule is that a fifth share is set apart for the Imam (the commander) and the rest is divided among the forces. The fifth share reserved is expressed to be for God and the Apostle and for charitable purposes for those to whom charity is due … The Imam has discretion as to the mode of division. In the Apostle’s life time a certain portion was assigned to the Apostle and his near relatives.”] – If you do believe in God and in the revelation we sent down to our servant on the day of testing, [YA: “Testing: Furqan: Criterion between right and wrong, decision between the forces of faith and unbelief. The battle of Badr is called by this name.”] – the day of the meeting of the two forces. For God hath power over all things. Remember ye were on the hither side of the valley, and they on the farther side, and the caravan on lower ground than ye. [YA: “The little Islamic force from Medina went out to meet the big Meccan army, and they met on the two sides of a valley at Badr, while the Quraish caravan was on lower ground towards the sea, about 3 miles from Badr.”] Even if ye had made a mutual appointment to meet, ye would certainly have failed in the appointment, but (thus ye met), that God might accomplish a matter already enacted, [YA: “They were all at cross purposes. The caravan was making for Mecca, but scarcely thought it could get there. The Quraish force was trying to save the caravan and then annihilate the Muslims. The Muslims had decided to let the caravan alone but attack the Quraish army from Mecca, which they thought was going to be small, but which turned out to be big – more than three times their number. Yet the two forces met, precisely at the spot and at the time when a decisive battle should take place and the Muslims dispose of the pretensions of the Meccan. If they had carefully planned a mutual appointment, they could not have carried it out more precisely.”] that those who died might die after a clear sign (had been given), and those who lived might live after a clear sign (had been given). And verily God is He who heareth and knoweth (all things).” Sura 8:45,46 (Call on God, obey the Apostle, be united, persevere) “O ye who believe! When ye meet a force, be firm, and call God in remembrance much (and often) that ye may prosper. And obey God and His Apostle, and fall into no disputes, lest ye lose heart and your power depart. And be patient and persevering, for God is with those who patiently persevere.” Sura 8:57-61 (If you defeat them, treat the treacherous with treachery and terrorize. God will repay what you spend. If they ask for peace give them peace.) “If ye gain the mastery over them in war, disperse, with them, those who follow them, that they may remember. If thou fearest treachery from any group, throw back (their covenant) to them, (so as to be) on equal terms. For God loveth not the treacherous. Let not the unbelievers think that they can get the better (of the godly). They will never frustrate (them). Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, [YA: “The immediate occasion of this injunction was the weakness of cavalry and appointments of war in the early fights of Islam. But the general meaning follows. In every fight, physical, moral, or spiritual, arm yourself with the best weapons and the best arms against your enemy, so as to instill wholesome respect into him for you and the cause you stand for.”] to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies of God and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom God doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of God shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly. But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in God.” Sura 8:65 (Fight with perseverance because you will win.) “O Apostle! Rouse the believers to the fight. If there are twenty amongst you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred. If a hundred, they will vanquish a thousand of the unbelievers, for these are a people without understanding.” Sura 8:67-69 (Keep killing and don’t take prisoners until the land is subdued. You shouldn’t fight to get material goods, but God forgives your mistake this time.) “It is not fitting for an Apostle that he should have prisoners of war until he had thoroughly subdued the land. [notice the ultimate objective!] [YA: “An ordinary war may be for territory or trade, revenge or military glory – all temporal goods of this world. Such a war is condemned. But a jihad is fought under strict conditions under a righteous Imam, purely for the defence of faith and God’s law. All baser motives, therefore are strictly excluded. The greed of gain in the shape of ransom from captives has no place in such warfare. At the same time, if there has been heavy loss of life already, captives may be taken, and it would be for the Imam to exercise his discretion as to the time when it was safe to release them and whether the release should be free or on parole or on a fine by way of punishment. Destruction and slaughter, however, repugnant to a gentle soul like that of Muhammad, were inevitable where evil tried to suppress the good … Seventy captives were taken at Badr, and it was decided to take ransom for them. While the general principle of fighting for the purpose of taking captives in order to get their ransom is condemned, the particular action in this case was approved.”] Ye look for the temporal goods of this world, but God looketh to the hereafter. And God is exalted in might, wise. Had it not been for a previous ordainment from God, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that ye took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good. But fear God, for God is oft-forgiving, most merciful.” [YA: “Though any motive of worldly gain, which may have been in the minds of some among the victorious Muslim army, is condemned as worthy of a severe penalty, what actually happened is ascribed to the plan of God, which was pre-ordained. Among the prisoners taken were … who afterwards became Muslims … In the case of all prisoners, if there was any good in their hearts, their very fight against Islam and their capture led to their being blessed with Islam. Thus does God’s plan work in a marvelous way, and evolve good out of seeming evil.”] Sura 8:70,71 (tell captives they can be blessed with Islam if they want to believe, otherwise power over them has been given by God) “O Apostle! Say to those who are captives in your hands, ‘If God findeth any good in your hearts, He will give you something better than what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you, for God is oft-forgiving, most merciful.’ [YA: “In spite of their previous hostility, God will forgive them in His mercy if there was any good in their hearts, and confer upon them a far higher gift than anything they have ever lost. This gift in its highest would be the blessing of Islam…”] But if they have treacherous designs against thee, (O Apostle!), they have already been in treason against God, and so hath He given (thee) power over them.” [YA: “If the kindness shown to them is abused by the prisoners of war when they are released, it is not a matter for discouragement to those who showed the kindness…The believers have done their duty in showing such clemency as they could in the circumstances of war. For them ‘God sufficeth.’”] Sura 8:72a (fighters and helpers are brothers in the struggle for the cause) “Those who believed, and adopted exile, [left Mecca and went to Medina] and fought for the faith with their property and their persons in the cause of God, as well as those who gave (them) asylum and aid, – these are (all) friends and protectors, one of another.” [YA: “The reference is to … the people who forsook their homes and adopted voluntary exile from Mecca in company with their beloved leader, and their good friends in Medina, who gave them asylum and every kind of assistance, moral and material. Under the magnetic personality of the Holy Apostle these two groups became like blood brothers, and they were so treated in matters of inheritance during the period when they were cut off from their kith and kin.”] Sura 47:4-6,15 (Cut their necks, subdue them, then be generous. Martyrs will receive paradise where there are rivers of water, milk, wine and honey plus fruits) “Therefore, when ye meet the unbelievers (in fight), smite them at their necks. [YA: “When once the fight (Jihad) is entered upon, carry it out with the utmost vigour, and strike home your blows at the most vital points , both literally and figuratively. You cannot wage war with kid gloves.”] At length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them). [YA: “In the first onset there must necessarily be great loss of life, but when the enemy is fairly beaten, which means in a Jihad, that he is not likely to seek again the persecution of Truth, firm arrangements should be made to bring him under control … Others have construed the words to mean, ‘After the enemy’s number are fairly thinned down, prisoners may be taken.’”] Thereafter (is the time for) either generosity [YA: “i.e. the release of prisoners without ransom.”] or ransom until the war lays down its burdens. Thus (are ye commanded), but if it had been God’s will, he could certainly have exacted retribution from them (Himself). But (He lets you fight) in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain [YA: “There are two alternative readings, (1) qatalu, ‘those who fight’, and (2) qutilu, ‘those who are slain.’”] in the way of God, He will never let their deeds be lost. Soon will He guide them and improve their condition, and admit them to the Garden [paradise] [YA: “the state of bliss which is declared in revelation to be destined for those who serve God”] which He has announced for them … (Here is) a parable of the garden which the righteous are promised. In it are rivers of water incorruptible, rivers of milk of which the taste never changes, rivers of wine, a joy to those who drink, and rivers of honey pure and clear. In it there are for them all kinds of fruits, and grace from their Lord.” Sura 3:152 (The battle of Uhud in 625 AD was the second of the three battles against the Quraish. God gave permission to annihilate the enemy, but the believers failed God’s test because of coveting the things of this world. Still God forgave them.) “God did indeed fulfil His promise to you when ye with His permission were about to annihilate your enemy, until ye flinched and fell to disputing about the order and disobeyed it after He brought you in sight (of the booty) which ye covet. Among you are some that hanker after this world and some that desire the hereafter. Then did He divert you from your foes in order to test you. But He forgave you, for God is full of grace to those who believe.” [YA: “Uhud was in the beginning a victory for the Muslims. Many of the enemy were slain, and they were retiring when a part of the Muslims, against orders, ran in pursuit, attracted by the prospects of booty. The disobedience seemed at first pleasant. They were chasing the enemy, and there was the prospect of booty. But when the gap was noticed by the enemy, they turned the flank round the hill and nearly overwhelmed the Muslims. Had it not been for God’s grace and the firmness of their Leader and his immediate companions, they would have been finished.”] Sura 3:157,165-167,169-171,195b (Martyrs have their sins blotted out and go to paradise, plus bring glory and peace to their loved ones left behind. Believers suffer defeat in battle when they disobey and don’t fully strive.) “And if ye are slain, or die, in the way of God, [This phase usually refers to Jihad] forgiveness and mercy from God are far better than all they [unbelievers] could amass … What! When a single disaster smites you, although ye smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, do you say, ‘Whence is this?’ Say (to them), ‘It is from yourselves. For God hath power over all things.’ What ye suffered on the day the two armies met was with the leave of God, in order that He might test the believers. [YA: “If (the battle of) Uhud was a reverse to the Muslims, they had inflicted a reverse twice as great on the Meccan at Badr. This reverse was not without God’s permission, for He wanted to test and purify the faith of those who followed Islam, and to show them that they must strive and do all in their power to deserve God’s help. If they disobeyed orders and neglected discipline, they must attribute the disaster to themselves and not to God.”] And the hypocrites also. These were told, ‘Come fight in the way of God, or (at least) drive (the foe from your city).’ They said, ‘Had we known how to fight, we should certainly have followed you.’ [YA: “… they gave counsels of caution … nothing but cowardice … what they wished was not the good of the community … When others were for self-sacrifice, they were for ease and fair words. Pretending to be Muslims, … they pretended to know nothing of fighting and left their devout brethren to defend their faith and ideals.”] … Think not of those who are slain in God’s way as dead. Nay, they live, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord. [Others translate this, “by their Lord” or “from their Lord.” Clearly, as is evident from YA’s following note, Muslims do not think of Paradise as including intimate fellowship with God in His presence, but rather a place of blessings from the presence of the Lord.] [YA: “… through the gateway of death, they enter the true real life, as opposed to its shadow here. Our carnal life is sustained with carnal food, and its joys and pleasures at their best are those which are projected on the screen of this material world. Their real life is sustained from the ineffable presence and nearness of God.”] They rejoice in the bounty provided by God and with regard to those left behind, who have not yet joined them (in their bliss), the (martyrs) glory in the fact that on them is no fear, nor have they (cause to) grieve. [YA: “The martyrs not only rejoice at the bliss they have themselves attained. The dear ones left behind are in their thoughts. It is part of their glory that they have saved their dear ones from fear, sorrow, humiliation, and grief, in this life, even before they come to share in the glories of the hereafter.”] They glory in the grace and the bounty from God, and in the fact that God suffereth not the reward of the faithful to be lost (in the least) … Those who have left their homes, or been driven out therefrom, or suffered harm in my cause, of fought or been slain, verily, I will blot out from them their iniquities, and admit them into gardens with rivers flowing beneath – a reward from the presence of God, and from His presence is the best of rewards.” Sura 61:4,11-13 (God loves those who fight in His cause without wavering. He will give speedy victory, forgiveness of sins and admission to paradise to those who fight with all they have.) “Truly God loves those who fight in His cause in battle array, as if they were a solid cemented structure … that ye believe in God and His Apostle, and that ye strive (your utmost) in the cause of God, with your property and your persons. That will be best for you, if ye but knew! He will forgive you your sins, and admit you to gardens beneath which rivers flow, and to beautiful mansions in gardens of eternity. That is indeed the supreme achievement. And another (favour will He bestow), which ye do love – help from God and a speedy victory. So give the glad tidings to the believers.” [YA: “The supreme achievement has already been mentioned, viz: the gardens of eternity in the presence of God. But lest that seem too remote or abstract for the understanding of men not spiritually advanced, another type or symbol or metaphor is mentioned which the men who first heard this message could at once understand and appreciate – ‘which ye do love’; viz,: help and victory. For all striving in a righteous cause we get God’s help and however much the odds against us may be, we are sure of victory with God’s help.”] [It should be noted that further description of the delights of Paradise had been given earlier in several of the early Meccan suras. An example is Sura 55:52-58: “In them (each) will be fruits of every kind, two and two… They will recline on carpets, whose inner linings will be of rich brocade. The fruit of the gardens will be near (and easy to reach)… In them will be (maidens), chaste, restraining their glances, whom no man or Jinn before them has touched … like unto rubies and coral.” YA in his notes tells us that all of the description of Paradise is symbolic and that, “Carnal sex has of course no place in Heaven…”] Sura 4:74-78a (rewards for fighters against Satan, but not for the cowardly) “Let those fight in the cause of God [Jihad] who sell the life of this world for the hereafter. [YA: “It is not every one – least of all, poltroons and faint-hearted persons – who is fit to fight in the cause of God. To do so is a privilege, and those who understand the privilege are prepared to sacrifice all their interest in this life, and this life itself…”] To him who fighteth in the cause of God – whether he is slain or gets victory [YA: “Note that the only alternatives here are death or victory! The true fighter knows no defeat.”] – soon shall We give him a reward of great (value). And why should ye not fight in the cause of God and of those who, being weak, are ill-treated (and oppressed)? Men, women, and children, whose cry is ‘Our Lord! Rescue us from this town, whose people are oppressors, and raise for us from Thee one who will protect, and raise for us from Thee one who will help!’ [YA: “In the great persecution, before Mecca was won again, what sorrows, threats, tortures and oppressions were suffered by those whose faith was unshaken? Muhammad’s life and that of his adherents was threatened. They were mocked, assaulted, insulted and beaten. Those within the power of the enemy were put into chains and cast into prison. Others were boycotted and shut out of trade, business and social intercourse. They could not even buy the food that wanted, or perform their religious duties. The persecution was redoubled for the believing slaves, women and children (left behind) after the Hijrat (flight to Medina). Their cry for a protector and helper from God was answered when Muhammad the Chosen One brought freedom and peace to Mecca again.”] Those who believe fight in the cause of God, and those who reject faith fight in the cause of evil. So fight ye against the friends of Satan. Feeble indeed is the cunning of Satan. Hast thou not turned thy vision to those who were told to hold back their hands (from fight) but establish regular prayers and spend in regular charity? When (at length) the order for fighting was issued to them, behold, a section of them feared men as – or even more than – they should have feared God. They said, ‘Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordered us to fight? Wouldst Thou not grant us respite to our (natural) term, near (enough)?’ Say, ‘Short is the enjoyment of this world. The hereafter is the best for those who do right. Never will ye be dealt with unjustly in the very least!’ Wherever ye are, death will find you out. Even if ye are in towers built up strong and high!” [This passage clearly states that at first in Mecca they were told to hold back and not fight, and later they were ordered to fight.] Sura 4:84,88,89 (Fight, and rouse other believers to fight. Don’t join the hypocrites, but instead seize and slay them if they flee or betray you.) “Then fight in God’s cause – Thou art held responsible only for thyself – and rouse the believers. It may be that God will restrain the fury of the unbelievers, for God is the strongest in might and punishment … Why should ye be divided into two parties about the hypocrites? God hath upset them for their (evil) deeds … But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of God (from what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them…” [YA: “When the desertion of the hypocrites at Uhud nearly caused a disaster to the Muslim cause there was great feeling among the Muslims of Medina against them. One party wanted to put them to the sword. Another to leave them alone. The actual policy pursued avoided both extremes … they were given a chance of making good. If they made a sacrifice for the cause (‘flee from what is forbidden’), their conduct purged their previous cowardice, and their sincerity entitled them to be taken back. If they deserted the Muslim community again, they were treated as enemies.”] Sura 4:90,91 (two classes of deserters may be given leniency) “Except those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people. [YA: “The exception refers to “seize them and slay them”, the death penalty for repeated desertion. Even after such desertion, exemption is granted in two cases. One is where the deserter took asylum with a tribe with whom there was a treaty of peace and amity … The second case for exemption is where the man from his own heart desires never to take up arms against Islam, though he does not wish to join the forces of Islam, to fight against a hostile tribe (perhaps his own) fighting against Islam.”] If God had pleased, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you. Therefore if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead) send you (guarantees of) peace, then God hath opened no way for you (to war against them). Others you will find that wish to gain your confidence as well as that of their people. Every time they are sent back to temptation, they succumb thereto. [YA: “As opposed to the two classes of deserters to whom clemency may be shown, there is a class which is treacherous and dangerous and cannot be left alone. They try to win your confidence, and are all the time in the confidence of the enemy. Every time they get a chance, they succumb to the temptation of double-dealing.”] If they withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever ye get them. In their case We have provided you with a clear argument against them.” Sura 4:95,96 (God gives a higher grade and reward to those who strive and fight in God’s cause.) “Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of God with their goods and their persons. God hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home). Unto all (in faith) hath God promised good, but those who strive and fight hath he distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward – ranks specially bestowed by Him and forgiveness and mercy. For God is oft forgiving, most merciful.” [YA: “The special reward of such self-sacrifice is high spiritual rank, and special forgiveness and mercy, as proceeding from the direct approbation and love of God.”] Sura 4:100 (sure reward for those who die in the cause of God) “He who forsakes his home in the cause of God, finds in the earth many a refuge, wide and spacious. Should he die as a refugee from home for God and his Apostle, his reward becomes due and sure with God, and God is oft-forgiving, most merciful.” Sura 33:25-27 (God enabled the Muslims to defeat both the idolaters and the Jews supporting them in their third and final attack against Medina, called the battle of the Trench, in 627 AD.) “And God turned back the unbelievers for (all) their fury. No advantage did they gain, and enough is God for the believers in their fight. And God is full of strength, able to enforce His will. And those of the People of the Book [Jews] who aided them – God did take them down from their strongholds and cast terror into their hearts (so that) some ye slew, and some ye made prisoners. And He made you heirs of their lands, their houses, and their goods. And
      • TOTAL WAR

        MUHAMMAD’S QURAN PROTOCOLS FOR TOTAL WAR

        NOTES TO THE READER

        1. The quotations listed by chapter and verse in this document are taken from the authorized translation of the QURAN sponsored, financed, and distributed world-wide by the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. Care has been taken not to quote any injunction or precept out of context. The verses are quoted in their traditional order, for ease of reference to the original Arabic as well as to other translations.

        The translation helpfully uses square brackets, [for the identification of Jews and Christians, for instance] and explanatory parentheses; these have been retained in the quotations and no additional comments or notes have been inserted except where shown in italics. The grammar, spelling and punctuation of this translation have also been retained.

        2.While reflecting on these excerpts, the reader has to bear in mind that, to the faithful, the Holy Book of Islam is the transcript of a tablet preserved in Heaven, eternal and immutable, the final expression of Allah’s will; the speaker throughout is Allah. Hence the enormity of the practical implications of its teachings.

        3.In recent years, much has been heard about ‘Islam’ as a religion of compassion and peace. With the exception of scholars and students of comparative religion, no one in the West has really taken the trouble to study or read the Quran from cover to cover; none of the Christian, Jewish or others, considered to be ‘Unbelieving’ religious authorities (Hindus, Buddhists, Animists, Atheists, etc), one has spoken to, has claimed to have any but the most superficial and fragmentary knowledge of its contents.

        They certainly had no idea about the contemptuous anti-‘Unbelievers’, anti-Christian and anti-Jewish dogmas it contains. Most Jews, and certainly most Christians and other ‘Unbelievers’, have no idea that the Quran is a veritable, relentless tirade against all of them. As will be seen from the following pages, the Quran can only be described as a ‘Gospel’ of hate.

        4.The proposed new UK legislation against incitement to religious hatred has been designed, we are told,
        “to protect Muslims from religious hatred”; that is why it is being vociferously welcomed by the Council of British Muslims.
        The Quran does not only incite, but also preaches explicit hatred against Christians, Jews and all other non-Muhammadan Muslims (Unbelievers). Will the new legislation protect the majority of the people of this country from the hatred preached by the imams in Britain’s over twelve hundred mosques every Friday?

        5.It would be interesting to obtain a legal opinion as to whether the open incitement contained in these Quranic precepts, falls within the remit of the proposed legislation?

        6.The tragic fact is, that most decent human beings, find it almost impossible to believe, that an alleged holy book, such as Muhammad’s Quran, could possibly contain so much hatred, anger, injustice and immorality.

        The inability of ordinary decent people to comprehend, let alone accept the reality, of the totally depraved indifference that is shown by Muhammad’s Quran, towards all human life in general, but vis a vis the ‘UNBELIEVERS’ in particular, is beyond their imagining.

        That is why, I have attempted to put together, most of the relevant warmongering, hatemongering and insulting verses of the Quran under one single heading.

        Anyone who has studied Muhammad’s Quran, will know that none of them has been taken out of context, changed, perverted or tampered with. Those who have not read or studied Muhammad’s Quran, can easily verify the veracity of the following verses by actually reading them.

        In summation, in the year 622AD, the first warmongering verse was ‘revealed’, that which is called

        THE SWORD VERSE

        Al Tauba 9:” 5 But when the forbidden months are past then fight and slay the pagans wherever ye find them and seize them beleaguer them and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent and establish regular prayers and practice regular charity then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful”

        Muhammad in his Quran, declared total and eternal WAR, against all those who do not believe (UNBELIEVERS) in ‘Allah AND in Muhammad as his messenger’.

        Those who are not followers of the CULT of Muhammad, are given three choices:

        1 Convert and be saved.

        2 Submission to eternal and utter humiliation is offered for the peoples of the Book, such as the Jews, Christians and Zoroasterians.

        3 Death, enslavement and forced conversion, to be inflicted upon: Hindus, Buddhists, Animists, Atheists and the like.

        It is left to the reader, after investigating, comparing and contrasting Muhammad’s Quran, the Bible and other available references, to make up one’s own mind

        QUOTATIONS BY CHAPTER AND VERSE FROM
        THE TRANSLATION OF THE QURAN
        SANCTIONED BY THE HIGHEST RELIGIOUS MUSLIM AUTHORITIES
        IN SAUDI ARABIA

        ——————————————

        QURAN Al Baqara 2

        Al Baqara 2:39

        “Those who disbelieve and reject Our revelations are the dwellers of the Fire, they shall abide therein forever.”

        Sura 2:59 “But the transgressors [the Jews] changed the word from that which had been told to them for another, so We sent upon the wrongdoers a punishment from the heaven because of their rebelling against Allah’s obedience.

        Sura 2:65 “And indeed you [Jews] knew those among you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. We [Allah] said to them: “Be you monkeys, despised and rejected.”

        Sura 2:67 “And remember when Moses said to his people: ‘Verily, Allah commands you that you slaughter a cow.’

        {The ‘story’ of the cow – which has no basis in the Bible – follows, which tells the faithful how the Jews attempted, unsuccessfully, to deceive and outwit Allah: 67-73}

        Sura 2:74 “Then after that your hearts [Jews] were hardened and became as stones or even worse in hardness. And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth and indeed, there are stones which split asunder so that water flows from them, and indeed, there are stones which fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.”

        Sura 2:77 “Know they [Jews] not that Allah knows what they conceal and what they reveal?”

        Sura 2:80 “And they [Jews] say, ‘Hell-fire shall not touch us but for a few hundred days.’ Say (O Muhammad): Have you taken a covenant from Allah, so that Allah will not break his covenant? Or is it that you say of Allah what you know not?”

        Sura 2:85 “Then do you [Jews] believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? Then what is the recompense of those who do so among you, except disgrace in the life of this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they shall be consigned to the most grievous torment.

        Sura 2:86 “Their torment [the Jews] shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.”

        Sura 2:87 “And indeed, we gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of Messengers … Is it that whenever there came to you [Jews] a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not, you grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed.”

        Sura 2:88 “And they [the Jews] say: ‘Our hearts are wrapped’ (i.e., do not hear or understand Allah’s Word.) Nay, Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is that which they believe.”

        Sura 2:89 “And when there came to them [the Jews], a Book (this Qur’an) from Allah confirming what is with them [the Torah and Gospel], although aforetime they had invoked Allah (for coming of Muhammad) in order to gain victory over those who disbelieved, then when there came to them that which they had recognised, they disbelieved in it. So let the Curse of Allah be on the disbelievers.”

        Sura 2:92 “And indeed Moses came to you [Jews] with clear proofs, yet you worshipped the calf after he left, and you were wrongdoers.”

        Sura 2:94 “Say to them [the Jews]: ‘If the Home of the hereafter with Allah is indeed for you especially and not for others, of mankind, then long for death if you are truthful.’
        Sura 2:95 “But they will never long for it because of what their hands have done. And Allah is All-Aware of the wrongdoers.

        Sura 2:96 “And verily, you will find them [the Jews] the greediest of mankind for life and (even greedier) than those who ascribe partners to Allah. Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years but the grant of such life will not save him even a little from (due) punishment. And Allah is All-Seer of what they do.”

        Sura 2:116 “And they [the Christians] say: ‘Allah has begotten a son’. Glory be to Him! Nay, to Him belongs that is in the heavens and on earth, and all surrender with obedience to Him.”

        Sura 2:159 “Verily, those [the Jews and the Christians] who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers.”

        Sura 2:161 “Verily, those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers, it is they on whom is the Curse of Allah and of the angels and of mankind, combined.

        Sura 2:162 “They will abide therein [under the curse in Hell], their punishment will neither be lightened nor will they be reprieved.”

        Sura 2:191 “And kill them wherever you find them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out. Disbelief is worse than killing. And fight not with them at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there. But if they attack you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers.”

        QURAN Al Imran 3

        Al Imran 3:10 “Verily, those who disbelieve, neither their properties nor their offspring will avail them whatsoever against Allah; and it is they who will be fuel of the Fire.”

        Sura 3:12 “Say to those who disbelieve: ‘You will be defeated and gathered together to Hell, and worst indeed is that place to rest’.”

        3:56 “As to those who disbelieve, I [Allah] will punish them with a severe torment in this world and in the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers.”

        Sura 3:61 “Then whoever disputes with you concerning him [Jesus] after all the knowledge that has come to you [i.e. Jesus being a slave of Allah and having no share in Divinity] say: ‘Come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves – then we pray and invoke the Curse of Allah upon those who lie [who believe Jesus is the son of Allah]’.”

        Sura 3:69 “A party of the people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians] wish to lead you astray. But they shall not lead astray anyone except themselves, and they perceive not.”

        Sura 3:70.”O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]: Why do you disbelieve in the revelations of Allah while you yourselves bear witness to their truth?”

        Sura 3:71 “O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]: Why do you mix truth with false thoughts and conceal the truth while you know?”

        Sura 3:75 “Among the people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians] is he who, if entrusted with a great amount of wealth, will readily pay it back; and among them there is he who, if entrusted with a single silver coin, will not repay it unless you constantly stand demanding, because they say: ‘There is no blame on us to betray and take the properties of the illiterates (Arabs).’ But they tell a lie against Allah while they know it.”

        Sura 3:78 “And verily, among them [Jews and Christians] is a party who distort the Book with their tongues, so that you may think it is from the Book, but it is not from the Book, and they say: ‘This is from Allah,’ but it is not from Allah; and they speak a lie against Allah while they know it.”

        Sura 3:85 “And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers.”

        Sura 3:87 “They [disbelievers] are those whose recompense is that on them rests the Curse of Allah, of the angels, and of all mankind.

        Sura 3:100 “O you who believe! If you obey a group of those who were given the Scripture [Jews and Christians], they would indeed render you disbelievers after you have believed!”

        Sura 3:110 “You [Muslims] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin [the ordinances of Islam] and forbid all that Islam has forbidden and you believe in Allah. And had the people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians] believed, it would have been better for them; among them are some who have faith, but most of them are wrongdoers.”

        Sura 3:118 “O you who believe! Take not as your friends those outside your religion [Jews and Christians] since they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you the revelations, if you understand.”

        Sura 3:119 “Lo! You are the ones who love them [Jews and Christians] but they love you not, and you believe in all the Scriptures while they disbelieve in your Book. And when they meet you, they say, ‘We believe.’ But when they are alone they bite the tips of their fingers at you in rage. Say: ‘Perish in your rage.’ Certainly, Allah knows all the secrets in the breasts.”

        Sura 3:151 “We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they [Christians] join others in worship with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the abode of the wrong doers.”

        Sura 3:181 “Indeed, Allah has heard the statement of those [Jews] who say: ‘Truly, Allah is poor and we are rich!’ We shall record what they have said and their killing of the Prophets unjustly, and we shall say: ‘Taste you the torment of the burning Fire'”.

        QURAN Al Nisa 4

        Al Nisa 4:14 “And whosoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger and transgresses His limits, He will cast him into the Fire, to abide therein; and he shall have a disgraceful torment.”

        Sura 4:46 “Among those who are Jews, there are some who displace words from (their) right places and say: ‘We hear your word and disobey.’ … But Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not except a few.”

        Sura 4:47 “O you who have been given the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! Believe in what We have revealed confirming what is (already) with you, before we efface faces (by making them like the back of necks; without nose, mouth, eyes, etc.) and turn them hindwards, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers. And the Commandment of Allah is always executed.”

        Sura 4:48 “Verily, Allah forgives not that partners [Jesus as son of God] should be set up with Him in worship, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin.”

        Sura 4:50 “Look, how they [Christians] invent a lie against Allah, and enough is that as a manifest sin.”

        Sura4:51 “Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture [the Bible]? They believe in false gods and idols and say to the disbelievers that they are better guided as regards the way than the believers (Muslims).”

        Sura 4:52 “They [Jews and Christians] are those whom Allah has cursed, and he whom Allah curses, you will not find for him any helper.”

        Sura 4:55 “Of them [Jews and Christians] were some who believed in him (Muhammad – peace be upon him) and of them were some who averted their faces from him; and enough is Hell for burning them.”

        Sura 4:56 “Surely! Those who disbelieve in Our Revelations We shall burn them in Fire. As often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for other skins that they may taste the punishment. Truly, Allah is Ever Most Powerful, All-Wise.”

        Sura 4:74 “Let those believers who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter fight in the Cause of Allah, and whoso fights in the Cause of Allah and is killed or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.”

        Sura 4:76 “Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the Cause of Satan. So fight you against the friends of Satan; ever feeble indeed is the plot of Satan.”

        Sura 4:82 “Do they not then consider the Qur’an carefully? Had it been from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much contradictions.”

        Sura 4:84 “Then fight (O Muhammad) in the Cause of Allah and incite the believers (to fight along with you), it may be that Allah will restrain the evil might of the disbelievers. And Allah is Stronger in Might and Stronger in Punishing.”

        Sura 4:89 “They wish that you reject Faith, as they have rejected, and thus that you all become equal. So take not friends from them, till they emigrate in the Way of Allah. But if they turn back (from Islam) take hold of them and kill them wherever you find them, and take neither friends nor helpers from them.”
        Sura 4:93 “And whoever kills a believer [Muhammadan Muslim] intentionally, his recompense is Hell to abide therein, and the Wrath and the Curse of Allah are upon him, and a great punishment is prepared for him.”

        Sura 4:115 “And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers’ way, We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell – what an evil destination.”

        Sura 4:153 “The people of the Scripture [Jews] ask you to cause a book to descend upon them from heaven. Indeed they asked Moses for even greater than that, when they said: ‘Show us Allah in public,’ but they were struck with thunder-clap and lightning for their wickedness. Then they worshipped the calf even after clear signs had come to them.”

        Sura 4:155 “Because of their breaking the covenant, and their rejecting the revelations of Allah, and of their killing the Prophets unjustly, and of their saying: ‘Our hearts are wrapped’ – nay, Allah has set a seal upon their hearts because of their disbelief, so they believe not but a little.

        Sura 4:156 “And because of their disbelief and uttering against Mary a grave false charge;

        Sura 4:157 “And because of their saying, ‘We killed Messiah Jesus son of Mary, the messenger of Allah’, – but they killed him not, nor crucified him but the resemblance of Jesus was put over another man, and those who differ therein are full of doubts. They have no knowledge, they follow nothing but conjecture. For surely; they killed him not.”

        Sura 4:160 “For the wrong-doing of the Jews, We made unlawful to them certain good foods which has [sic] been lawful to them, and for their hindering many from Allah’s Way;

        Sura 4:161 “And their taking of usury though they were forbidden from taking it and their devouring of men’s substance wrongfully (bribery, etc.). And We have prepared for the disbelievers among them a painful torment.”

        Sura 4:171 “O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! Do not exceed the limits in your religion, nor say of Allah aught but the truth. The Messiah Jesus son of Mary was (no more than) a Messenger of Allah and His Word which He bestowed on Mary and a spirit created by Him; so believe in Allah and His Messenger. Say not: ‘Three!’ Cease! It is better for you. For Allah is one God, Far Exalted is He above having a son.”

        QURANAl Ma’idah 5

        Al Maiidah 5:13 “So because of their [the Jews] breach of their covenant, We cursed them and made their hearts grow hard. They change the words from their (right) places and have abandoned a good part of the Message that was sent to them and you will not cease to discover deceit in them, except a few of them.”

        Sura5:14 “And from those who call themselves Christians, We took their covenant, but they have abandoned a good part of the Message that was sent to them. So We planted amongst them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection, and Allah will inform them of what they used to do.”

        Sura 5:17 “Surely, in disbelief are they who say that Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary.”

        Sura 5:18 “And both the Jews and the Christians say: ‘We are the children of Allah and His loved ones.’ Say: ‘Why then does He punish you for your sins?’ Nay, you are but human beings of those He has created, He forgives whom He wills and He punishes whom He wills.”

        Sura 5:33 “The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and his Messenger and do mischief in the land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut off on the opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is their disgrace in this world, and a great torment is theirs in the Hereafter.”

        Sura 5:55 “O you who believe! Do your duty to Allah and fear Him. Seek the means of approach to Him, and go on a Jihad in His Cause as much as you can. So that you may be successful.”

        Sura 5:38 “Cut off the hand of the thief, male or female, as a recompense for that which they committed, a punishment by way of example from Allah. And Allah is All-Powerful, All-Wise.”

        Sura 5:41 “O Messenger! Let not those who hurry to fall into disbelief grieve you, of such who say: ‘We believe’ with their mouths but their hearts have no faith. And of the Jews are men who listen much and eagerly to lies – listen to others who have not come to you. They change the words from their places; they say, ‘If you are given this, take it, but if you are not given this, then beware!’ … Those are the ones whose hearts Allah does not want to purify; for them there is a disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a great torment.”

        Sura 5:51 “O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as your friends, they are but friends to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as friends, then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are wrongdoers.”

        Sura 5:57 “O you who believe! Take not for friends those who take your religion for a mockery and fun from among those who received the Scripture [Jews and Christians] before you, nor from among the disbelievers; and fear Allah if you indeed are true believers.”

        Sura 5:59 “Say: ‘O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! Do you criticize us for no other reason than that we believe in Allah, and in the revelation which has been sent down to us and in that which has been sent down before us, and that most of you are rebellious and disobedient to Allah?'”

        Sura 5:60 “Say (O Muhammad) to the people of the Scripture: ‘Shall I inform you of something worse than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those Jews who incurred the Curse of Allah and His Wrath, those of whom some He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who worshipped false deities; such are worse in rank and far more astray from the Right Path.'”

        Sura 5:62 “And you see many of them [Jews] hurrying for sin and transgression, and eating illegal things [as bribes, usury, etc.]. Evil indeed is that which they have been doing.

        Sura 5:63 “Why do not the rabbis and the religious learned men forbid them from uttering sinful words and from eating illegal things. Evil indeed is that which they have been performing.”

        Sura 5:64 “The Jews say: ‘Allah’s Hand is tied up.’ Be their hands tied up and be they accursed for what they uttered. Nay, both His Hands are widely outstretched. He spends of His Bounty as He wills. Verily, the Revelation that has come to you from Allah increases in most of them their obstinate rebellion and disbelief. We have put enmity and hatred amongst them till the Day of Resurrection. Every time they kindled the fire of war Allah extinguished it; and they ever strive to make mischief on earth. And Allah does not like the mischief-makers.”

        Sura 5:66 “And if only they had acted according to the Torah and the Gospel, and what has now been sent down to them from their Lord (the Qur’an), they would surely have gotten provision from above them and from underneath their feet. There are from among them people who are on the right course, but many of them do evil deeds.”

        Sura 5:68 “Say (O Muhammad!): ‘O people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians]! You have nothing (as regards guidance) till you act according to the Torah and the Gospel and what has now been sent down to you from your Lord (the Qur’an).’ Verily, that which has been sent down to you from your Lord increases in many of them their obstinate rebellion and disbelief. So be not sorrowful over the people who disbelieve.”

        Sura 5:69 “Surely, those who believe, those who are the Jews and the Sabians and the Christians, – whosoever believed in Allah in the Last Day, and worked righteousness, on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve.”

        Sura 5:70 “Verily, We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them Messengers. Whenever there came to them a Messenger with what they themselves desired not – a group of them they called liars , and others among them they killed.”

        Sura 5:72 “Surely, they have disbelieved who say: ‘Allah is the Messiah son of Mary.’ But the Messiah said: ‘O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.’ Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allah, then Allah has forbidden Paradise for him, and the Fire will be his abode. And for the wrongdoers there are no helpers.”

        Sura 5:73 “Surely, disbelievers are those who said: ‘Allah is the third of the three.’ But there is no God but One God. And if they cease not from what they say, verily a painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them.”

        Sura 5:74 “The Messiah son of Mary was no more than a Messenger; many were the messengers that passed away before him. His mother was a true believer. They both used to eat food. Look how We make the revelations clear to them, yet look how they are deluded away.”

        Sura 5:78 “Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of David and Jesus son of Mary. That was because they disobeyed (Allah and the Messengers) and were ever transgressing beyond bounds.”

        Sura 5:79 “They used not to forbid one another from the wrongdoing which they committed. Vile indeed was what they used to do.”

        Sura 5:80 “You see many of them taking the disbelievers as their friends. Evil indeed is that which their ownselves have sent forward before them, for that reason Allah’s Wrath fell upon them and in torment they will abide.”

        Sura 5:82 “Verily, you will find the strongest among men in enmity to the believers [Muhammadan Muslims] are the Jews and Pagans, and you will find the nearest in love to the believers those who say: ‘We are Christians’ that is because amongst them are priests and monks, and they are not proud.”

        Sura 5:83 “And when they [Christians] listen to what has been sent down to the Messenger, you see their eyes overflowing with tears because of the truth they have recognised. They say: ‘Our Lord! We believe; so write us down among the witnesses.'”

        Sura 5:86 “But those who disbelieved and belied Our revelations, they shall be the dwellers of the Fire.”

        Sura 5:115 “Allah said: ‘I am going to send it down on to you, but if any of you after that disbelieves then I will punish him with a torment such as I have not inflicted on anyone among all mankind and jinns.'”

        Sura 5:116 “And remember when Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection): ‘O Jesus son of Mary! Did you say unto men: ‘Worship me and my mother as two gods besides Allah?’ He will say: ‘Glory be to You! It was not for me to say what I had no right to say. Had I said such a thing, You would surely have known it. You know what is in my inner-self though I do not know what is in Yours, truly, You, only You, are the All-Knower of all that is hidden and unseen.'”

        Sura 5:117 ” ‘Never did I [Jesus] say to them aught except what You did command me to say: “Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.” And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things.’ [The translation adds: ‘This is a great admonition and warning to the Christians of the whole world’].”

        Sura 5:118 “If You punish them [Christians], they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, Verily You, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.”

        QURAN Al A’araf 7

        Al A’Araf 7:160 “And We divided them into twelve tribes as distinct nations. We directed Moses by inspiration, saying: ‘Strike the stone with your stick,’ and there gushed forth out of it twelve springs: each group knew its own place for water. We shaded them with the clouds and sent down upon them manna and quails, saying: ‘Eat of the good things with which We have provided you.’ They harmed Us not but they used to harm themselves.”

        Sura 7:161 “And remember when it was said to them: ‘Dwell in this town [Jerusalem] and eat therefrom wherever (sic) you wish, and say, ‘Forgive our sins’; and enter the gate prostrate. We shall forgive you your wrongdoings. We shall increase the reward for the good-doers.’

        Sura7:162 “But those among them who did wrong changed the word that had been told to them. So We sent on them a torment from heaven in return for their wrong-doings.”

        Sura 7:163 “And ask them about the town that was by the sea, when they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath: ‘When their fish came to them openly on the Sabbath day, and did not come to them on the day they had no Sabbath. Thus We made a trial of them for they used to rebel.'”

        Sura 7:166 “So when they [the Jews] exceeded the limits of what they were prohibited, We said to them: ‘Be you monkeys despised and rejected.'”

        Sura 7:167 “And remember when your Lord declared that He would certainly keep on sending against them [the Jews] those who would afflict them with a humiliating torment till the Day of Resurrection.”

        Sura 7:168 “And We have broken them up [the Jews] into various separate groups on the earth, some of them are righteous and some are away from that. And we tried them with good and evil in order that they might turn to Allah’s obedience.

        Sura 7:169 “Then after them succeeded an evil generation, which inherited the Book, but they chose the goods of this low life saying: ‘Everything will be forgiven to us.'”

        QURAN Al Anfal

        QurAl anfal 8:7 Behold! Allah promised you one of the two (enemy) parties that it should be yours: ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours but Allah willed to justify the truth according to His words and to cut off the roots of the unbelievers.
        Sura 8:12 “Remember when your Lord inspired the angels, saying: ‘Verily, I am with you, so keep firm those who have believed. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who have disbelieved, so strike them over the necks, and smite over all their fingers and toes.

        Sura 8:13 “This is because they defied and disobeyed Allah and His Messenger. And whoever defies and disobeys Allah and His Messenger, then verily, Allah is severe in punishment.

        Sura 8:14 “This is the torment, so taste it, and surely for the disbelievers is the torment of the Fire.”

        Sura 8:39 “And fight them [the infidels] until there is no more disbelief, and the religion will all be for Allah Alone [the translation adds: ‘in the whole of the world’.]”

        Sura 8:50 “And if you could see when the angels take away the souls of those who disbelieve, they smite their faces and their backs, saying: ‘Take the punishment of the blazing Fire.'”

        Sura 8:55 “Verily, the worst of living creatures before Allah are those who disbelieve.”

        Sura 8:60 “And make ready against them all you can of power, including steeds of war to threaten the enemy of Allah and your enemy, and others besides whom you may not know but whom Allah does know. And whatever you shall spend in the Cause of Allah shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly.”

        QURAN Al Tauba 9

        Al Tauba 9:29 “Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth [i.e. Islam] among the people of the Scripture [Jews and Christians], until they pay their Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.”

        Sura 9:30 “And the Jews say: ‘Ezra is the son of Allah’, and the Christians say: ‘Messiah is the son of Allah.’ That is a saying from their mouths. They imitate the saying of the disbelievers of old. Allah’s Curse on them, how they are deluded away from the truth!”

        Sura 9:31 “They [Jews and Christians] took their rabbis and their monks to be their Lords besides Allah, and Messiah son of Mary, while they were commanded to worship none but one God. Praise and glory to Him, far is He from having the partners they associate with Him.”

        Sura 9:32 “They [Jews and Christians] want to extinguish Allah’s Light with their mouths, but Allah will not allow except that His Light should be perfected even though the disbelievers hate it.”

        Sura 9:33 “It is He Who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth [Muhammadan Islam] to make it superior over all religions even though the disbelievers hate it.”

        Sura 9:34 “O you who believe! Verily, there are many of the rabbis and the monks who devour the wealth of mankind in falsehood, and hinder them from the Way of Allah. And those who hoard up gold and silver and spend it not in the Way of Allah – announce unto them a painful torment.”

        Sura 9:35 “On the Day when that gold and silver will be heated in the Fire of Hell and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs, and it will be said unto them: ‘This is the treasure which you hoarded for yourselves. Now taste of what you used to hoard.'”

        Sura 9:38 “O you who believe! What is the matter with you, that when you are asked to march forth in the Cause of Allah (i.e. Jihad) you cling heavily to the earth? Are you pleased with the life of this world rather than the Hereafter? But little is the enjoyment of the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter.”

        Sura 9:39 “If you march not forth (Jihad) He will punish you with a painful torment and will replace you by another people, and you cannot harm Him at all, and Allah is Able to do all things.”

        Sura 9:68 “Allah has promised the hypocrites, men and women, and the disbelievers the Fire of Hell, therein shall they abide. It will suffice them. Allah has cursed them, and for them is the lasting torment.”

        Sura 9: 73 O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the Hypocrites and be firm against them. Their abode is hell an evil refuge indeed.

        Sura 9:111 “Verily, Allah has purchased of the believers their lives and their properties for the price that theirs shall be the Paradise. They fight in Allah’s Cause, so they kill and are killed … Then rejoice in the bargain which you have concluded. That is the supreme success.”
        QURAN Al Nahl 16

        Al Nahl 16: 27 Then on the Day of Judgment He will cover them with shame and say: “Where are My `partners’ concerning whom ye used to dispute (with the godly)?” Those endued with knowledge will say: “This Day indeed are the Unbelievers covered with Shame and Misery

        QURAN Al Hajj 22

        Al Hajj 22:19 “As for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be cut out for them, boiling water will be poured down over their heads;

        Sura 22:20 “With it will melt what is within their bellies, as well as their skins.

        Sura 22:21 “And for them are hooked rods of iron to punish them.

        Sura 22:22 “Every time they seek to get away therefrom, from anguish, they will be driven back therein and it will be said to them: ‘Taste the torment of burning!'”

        QURAN Al Ahzab 33

        Al Ahzab 33: 64 Verily Allah has cursed the Unbelievers and prepared for them a Blazing Fire

        QURAN Al Zummar 39

        Al Zummar 39:16 “They [the unbelievers] shall have coverings of Fire, above them and coverings of Fire beneath them; with this Allah does frighten His slaves: ‘O My slaves, therefore fear Me!'”

        Sura 39:20 “But those who fear Allah and keep their duty to their Lord, for them are built lofty rooms; one above another under which rivers flow. This is the promise of Allah: and Allah does not fail in His Promise.”

        Sura 39:23 “Allah has sent down the best statement, a Book, its parts resembling each other in goodness and truth, oft-repeated. The skins of those who fear their Lord shiver from it. Then their skin and their heart soften to the remembrance of Allah. That is the guidance of Allah. He guides therewith whom He pleases and whomever Allah sends astray, for Him there is no guide.”

        QURAN Al Shura 42

        Al Shura 42: 26 And He listens to those who believe and do deeds of righteousness and gives them increase of His Bounty: but for the Unbelievers there is a terrible Penalty.

        QURAN Al Jathiyah 45

        Al Jathiyah 45:7 “Woe to every sinful liar, –

        Sura 45:8 “Who hears the verses of Allah recited to him yet persists with pride as if he heard them not. So announce to him a painful torment!

        Sura 45-9 “And when he learns something of Our Verses, he makes them a jest. For such there will be a humiliating torment.

        Sura 45:10 “In front of them there is Hell, and that which they have earned will be of no profit to them … theirs will be a great torment.

        Sura 45:11 “This Qur’an is a guidance. And those who disbelieve in the revelations of their Lord, for them there is a painful torment.”

        QURAN Al Ahqaf 46

        Al Ahqaf 46: 20 And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before the Fire (it will be said to them): “Ye received your good things in the life of the world and ye took your pleasure out of them: but today shall ye be recompensed with a Penalty of humiliation: for that ye were arrogant on earth without just cause and that ye (ever) transgressed.”

        QURAN Muhammad 47

        Muhammad 47:2 “But those who believe and do righteous good deeds, and believe in that which is sent down to Muhammad, for it is the truth from their Lord, He will expiate from them their sins, and will make good their state.”

        Sura 47:3 “That is because those who disbelieve follow falsehood, while those who believe follow the truth from their Lord. Thus does Allah set forth their parables for mankind.”

        Sura 47:4 “So, when you meet [in Jihad] those who disbelieve smite at their necks till when you have killed and wounded many of them, then bind a bond firmly on them. Thereafter is the time either for generosity or ransom. Thus [you are ordered by Allah to continue in carrying out Jihad against the disbelievers till they embrace Islam] But those who are killed in the Way of Allah, He will never let their deeds be lost.”

        Sura 47:8 “Those who disbelieve, for them is destruction, and Allah will make their deeds vain.

        Sura 47:9 “That is because they hate that which Allah has sent down [this Qur’an], so He has made their deeds fruitless.”

        QURAN Al Dhariyat 51

        Al Dhariyat 51:5 Those who resist Allah and His Apostle will be humbled to dust as were those before them: for We have already sent down clear Signs. And the Unbelievers (will have) a humiliating Penalty.

        Sura 51:60 Woe then to the Unbelievers on account of that day of theirs which they have been promised!

        QURAN Al Mumtahina 60

        Al Mumtahina 60:13 O ye who believe! turn not (for friendship) to people on whom is the Wrath of Allah. Of the Hereafter they are already in despair just as the Unbelievers are in despair about those (buried) in graves.

        QURAN Al Tahrim 66
        Al Tahrim 66:9 O Prophet! strive hard against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites and be firm against them. Their abode is Hell an evil refuge (indeed).

        There are of course more of the same.

        Muhammad’s Quran is as UNGODLY as Hitler’s Mein Kampf.

      • LISTEN UP, YOU LOWEST FORM OF SCUM – A TAQIYYA/LYING MOHAMMEDAN BUM.

        MUHAMMAD THE SERIAL KILLER

        [Muhammad] captured the hearts of the people with his boundless sympathy and human kindness. He ruled justly. He did not swerve from truth and righteousness. He did not oppress even his deadly enemies, men who had sworn to kill him, who pelted him with stones, who turned him out of his homeland, who pitched the whole of Arabia against him—nay, not even those who chewed the raw liver of his dead uncle in a frenzy of vengeance. He forgave them all when he triumphed over them. He never took revenge on anyone for his personal grievances. He never retaliated against anyone for the wrongs perpetrated on him. [1]

        The ethical and the religious history of the world presents perhaps but one instance of acting up to the idealistic saying “Love thy enemy.” The Holy Prophet had nothing but the tenderest treatment to mete out to such dangerous enemies as the hypocrites. He never punished them for their offenses. . . . The Holy Prophet’s generosity even towards his enemies stands unique in the annals of the world. . . . [T]he Holy Prophet’s forgiveness was unbounded. . . . A report from Aishah says that he never avenged any wrong to his own person. . . . Forgiveness was another most radiant gem in the Holy Prophet’s character. It found its perfect manifestation in him. [2]

        There is no ground for the oft-repeated allegation that Islam is intolerant and was propagated by the sword. The Kur’an states clearly “there is no compulsion in religion.” [3]
        These passages have much in common. First, they are modern writings that reflect modern notions about Muhammad. Today’s Muslims typically believe that Muhammad wouldn’t have squashed a mosquito unless the mosquito had first waged war against Islam. Second, modern writings of this sort seldom, if ever, provide references for their assertions. They glorify Muhammad and his gentle nature, but they fail to support their claims with early sources (such as Ibn Ishaq’s Sirat Rasul Allah or the Sahih Al-Bukhari). Third, modern writings about Muhammad characteristically ignore historical facts that call Muslim views into question. When they do address such facts, they often deny the evidence, choosing instead to hold to their idealized and unrealistic portrait of Muhammad. Indeed, Muslim “explanations” of difficult passages frequently turn out to be nothing more than circular affirmations of faith in Muhammad. When faced with a concerned questioner, the debate often proceeds as follows:
        Muslim: “Muhammad was the greatest moral example ever! He was so kind and tolerant! He never hurt anyone unless they were waging a war against Islam!”

        Questioner: “What about all the men and women he assassinated?”

        Muslim: “Muhammad couldn’t have done such things, because he’s the greatest moral example ever! Shame on his earliest and closest followers and biographers for making up a bunch of immoral stories about him!” [4]
        Questioner: “But how do we know he was the greatest moral example ever?”

        Muslim: “Because of all the historical evidence!”

        Questioner: “What about the historical evidence that he was sometimes a poor moral example?”

        Muslim: “That evidence is all wrong!”

        Questioner: “How do we know it’s wrong?”

        Muslim: “Because Muhammad is the greatest moral example ever! Don’t listen to what the early Muslims said about Muhammad’s murders, tortures, robberies, etc. Just listen to what they said about his acts of kindness!”

        This argument may seem convincing to a Muslim who has been taught all his life that Muhammad was morally flawless. But to an unbiased inquirer, such reasoning is silly. If we want to determine whether or not Muhammad was a good moral example, our only reasonable option is to examine the earliest, most reliable writings and to use these writings to get an overall picture of his character. If a Muslim wants to object to a particular story about Muhammad, he should do so on historical grounds, not on dogmatic ones.

        The earliest extant biography of Muhammad is the Sirat Rasul Allah by Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, who was born at the beginning of the eighth century AD in Medina. His grandfather, Yasar, became a Muslim shortly after being captured around AD 634. Yasar’s son Ishaq began collecting traditions about Muhammad, and his grandson Muhammad followed in the footsteps of his father Ishaq. By age thirty, Muhammad Ibn (“son of”) Ishaq was recognized as an authority on the traditions about Muhammad. He compiled the most reliable sources into the Sirat Rasul Allah, providing us with an early, largely accurate, and authoritative source on the life of Muhammad.

        Most of the following accounts are taken from Ibn Ishaq’s work. As the title of this essay implies, I have focused here on cases displaying Muhammad’s cruelty, for these stories are almost always omitted in modern Muslim accounts of the life of Muhammad. However, it must not be forgotten that the Sirat Rasul Allah contains many instances of Muhammad’s kindness and mercy; thus, the following excerpts should be considered alongside the more favorable traditions.

        The Case of Uqba bin Abu Mu’ayt

        Of all the people killed by Muhammad, Uqba was among those most worthy of punishment. He ridiculed and tormented Muhammad while the latter was still in Mecca. Indeed, Uqba was so disrespectful that he once spit in Muhammad’s face, [5] and he later fought the Muslims at Badr. He is only listed here because of the particularly callous response that Muhammad gave him at his execution: “When the apostle ordered him to be killed Uqba said, ‘But who will look after my children, O Muhammad?’ ‘Hell,’ he said.” [6]

        The Case of Ka’b bin al-Ashraf

        When Ka’b heard of all the men who had been killed by Muslims at the Battle of Badr, he wept for the departed and composed a poem in memory of their good works. The Muslims responded with poetry of their own. One Muslim woman answered:
        Would that those weltering in their blood
        Could be seen by those who live between Mecca’s mountains!
        They would know for certain and would see
        How they were dragged along by hair and beard. [7]

        After this, Ka’b wrote poetry against the Muslim women, and Muhammad subsequently called for his assassination:
        The apostle said . . . “Who will rid me of Ibnu’l-Ashraf [Ka’b]?” Muhammad bin Maslama . . . said, “I will deal with him for you, O apostle of God, I will kill him.” [Muhammad] said, “Do so if you can.” . . . The apostle said, “All that is incumbent upon you is that you should try.” [The assassin] said, “O apostle of God, we shall have to tell lies.” He answered, “Say what you like, for you are free in this matter.” [8]

        Muhammad bin Maslama, having received from Muhammad permission to lie, proceeded with his plan to murder Ka’b. The Muslims sent Silkan, a lover of poetry, to befriend Ka’b. Silkan and Ka’b spent some time reciting verses to one another, until the former asked a favor of his new friend. Silkan said that he and his companions wanted to buy some food from Ka’b and that he would put down a number of weapons as a pledge until payment could be made. He did this so that Ka’b “would not take alarm at the sight of weapons when they brought them.” The Muslims came later with their weapons and invited Ka’b to join them for a walk, and he gladly joined them.

        [A]fter a time Abu Na’ila ran his hand through [Ka’b’s] hair. Then he smelt his hand, and said, “I have never smelt a scent finer than this.” They walked on farther and he did the same so that Ka’b suspected no evil. Then after a space he did it for the third time, and cried, “Smite the enemy of God!” So they smote him, and their swords clashed over him with no effect. Muhammad bin Maslama said, “I remembered my dagger when I saw that our swords were useless, and I seized it. Meanwhile the enemy of God had made such a noise that every fort around us was showing a light. I thrust it into the lower part of his body, then I bore down upon it until I reached his genitals, and the enemy of God fell to the ground.” [9]

        The assassination of Ka’b had the desired effect: “Our attack upon God’s enemy cast terror among the Jews, and there was no Jew in Medina who did not fear for his life.” [10]

        The Case of Ibn Sunayna

        Ibn Sunayna was a Jewish merchant whose only crime seems to be that he was in town when the Muslims went on a killing spree:

        The apostle said, “Kill any Jew that falls into your power.” Thereupon Muhayyisa bin Mas’ud leapt upon Ibn Sunayna, a Jewish merchant with whom they had social and business relations, and killed him. Huwayyisa was not a Muslim at the time though he was the elder brother. When Muhayyisa killed him Huwayyisa began to beat him, saying, “You enemy of God, did you kill him when much of the fat on your belly comes from his wealth?” Muhayyisa answered, “Had the one who ordered me to kill him ordered me to kill you I would have cut your head off.” He said that this was the beginning of Huwayyisa’s acceptance of Islam. The other replied, “By God, if Muhammad had ordered you to kill me would you have killed me?” He said, “Yes, by God, had he ordered me to cut off your head I would have done so.” He exclaimed, “By God, a religion which can bring you to this is marvellous!” And he became a Muslim. [11]

        The Case of Mirba bin Qayzi

        News of Muhammad’s victories and assassinations spread rapidly, and many people became angry at him. One such person was a blind man named Mirba bin Qayzi:

        [The Muslims] came out in the territory of Mirba bin Qayzi who was a blind man, a disaffected person. When he perceived the approach of the apostle and his men he got up and threw dust in their faces saying, “You may be the apostle of God, but I won’t let you through my garden!” I was told that he took a handful of dust and said, “By God, Muhammad, if I could be sure that I should not hit someone else I would throw it in your face.” The people rushed on him to kill him, and the apostle said, “Do not kill him, for this blind man is blind of heart, blind of sight.” Sa’d bin Zayd . . . rushed at him before the apostle had forbidden this and hit him on the head with his bow so that he split it open.” [12]

        In Muhammad’s defense, he did order his men not to kill Mirba. Nevertheless, the passage shows how quick the Muslims were to kill anyone who insulted Muhammad, and that they were growing accustomed to doing so. Further, we have no evidence that Muhammad so much as reprimanded Sa’d for bludgeoning the man.

        The Case of the Qurayza Jews

        The men of Qurayza resisted Muhammad and attempted to form an alliance against him. When the alliance faltered, Muhammad acted quickly. His armies surrounded them and “besieged them for twenty-five nights until they were sore pressed and God cast terror into their hearts.” [13] Muhammad selected Sa’d bin Mu’adh to decide their punishment, and al-Aus, an ally of Qurayza, agreed to let Sa’d choose the punishment. Sa’d declared that “the men should be killed, the property divided, and the women and children taken as captives.” [14]

        Then they surrendered, and the apostle confined them in Medina. . . . Then the apostle went out to the market of Medina (which is still its market today) and dug trenches in it. Then he sent for them and struck off their heads in those trenches as they were brought out to him in batches. . . . There were 600 or 700 in all, though some put the figure as high as 800 or 900. As they were being taken out in batches to the apostle they asked Ka’b what he thought would be done with them. He replied, “Will you never understand? Don’t you see that the summoner never stops and those who are taken away do not return? By Allah it is death!” This went on until the apostle made an end of them. [15]

        Every male who had reached puberty was killed. [16] A woman named Bunanah was beheaded because she had dropped a millstone on one of Muhammad’s men. [17] Muhammad divided the women, children, and property among his men (taking a fifth of everything for himself). Some of the women were sold for horses and weapons, and Muhammad kept one of the captive women, Rayhana, for himself. [18]

        The Case of Sallam Ibn Abu’l-Huqayq

        The events surrounding the death of Sallam are interesting. Two tribes were competing with one another to see who could do the most for Muhammad:

        One of the things which God did for His apostle was that these two tribes of the Ansar, Aus and Khazraj, competed the one with the other like two stallions: if Aus did anything to the apostle’s advantage Khazraj would say, “They shall not have this superiority over us in the apostle’s eyes and in Islam” and they would not rest until they could do something similar. [19]

        The men of Aus had received the honor of assassinating Ka’b bin al-Ashraf, so the men of Khazraj longed to boast of a similar achievement. Hence, they went to Muhammad and asked for permission to murder Sallam Ibn Abu’l-Huqayq, and Muhammad granted their request.

        When they got to Khaybar they went to Sallam’s house by night, having locked every door in the settlement on the inhabitants. Now he was in an upper chamber of his to which a ladder led up. They mounted this until they came to the door and asked to be allowed to come in. His wife came out and asked who they were and they told her that they were Arabs in search of supplies. She told them that their man was here and that they could come in. When we entered we bolted the door of the room on her and ourselves fearing lest something should come between us and him. His wife shrieked and warned him of us, so we ran at him with our swords as he was on his bed. . . . When we had smitten him with our swords Abdullah bin Unays bore down with his sword into his belly until it went right through him.” [20]
        The Case of Kinana bin al-Rabi

        Muhammad and his men conquered a town called Khaybar and distributed its riches and women among themselves. [21] They captured Kinana bin al-Rabi, who was in charge of the treasure of one of the conquered tribes. Muhammad demanded the treasure, but Kinana refused to tell him where it was hidden.
        When [Muhammad] asked him about the rest he refused to produce it, so the apostle gave orders to al-Zubayr bin al-Awwam, “Torture him until you extract what he has,” so he kindled a fire with flint and steel on his chest until he was nearly dead. Then the apostle delivered him to Muhammad bin Maslama and he struck off his head, in revenge for his brother Mahmud [who had been killed in battle while conquering the town]. [22]

        The Case of an Anonymous One-Eyed Shepherd

        After failing at one of their assassination attempts, some Muslims were returning to Muhammad when one of them, an assassin named Amr, went into a cave. He soon encountered a one-eyed shepherd driving a sheep. The one-eyed man laid beside Amr (not realizing that he was a Muslim) and began to sing:
        I won’t be a Muslim as long as I live,
        Nor heed to their religion give. [24]
        Amr didn’t miss his chance to kill an infidel:

        I said (to myself), “You will soon know!” and as soon as the badu was asleep and snoring I got up and killed him in a more horrible way than any man has been killed. I put the end of my bow in his sound eye, then I bore down on it until I forced it out at the back of his neck. [25]

        A couple of other people were killed during this failed expedition, yet when Amr reported the details to Muhammad, the Prophet blessed him for his work. [26]

        The Case of Abu Afak

        Abu Afak, saddened because Muhammad had killed someone named al-Harith, composed the following song in memory of the departed:
        Long have I lived but never have I seen
        An assembly or collection of people
        More faithful to their undertaking
        And their allies when called upon
        Than the sons of Qayla when they assembled,
        Men who overthrew mountains and never submitted.
        A rider who came to them split them in two (saying)
        ‘Permitted’, ‘Forbidden’ of all sorts of things.
        Had you believed in glory or kingship
        You would have followed Tubba. [27]

        These words were too much for Muhammad to bear, so the Prophet of Islam flew into a rage that ended with the death of Abu Afak. [28]

        The Case of Asma

        A woman named Asma (who had five sons) was appalled at the murder of Abu Afak, so she wrote a poem against the Muslims in retaliation. Ibn Ishaq relates the account of what followed:

        When the apostle heard what she had said he said, “Who will rid me of Marwan’s daughter?” Umayr bin Adiy al-Khatmi who was with him heard him, and that very night he went to her house and killed her. In the morning he came to the apostle and told him what he had done and he said, “You have helped God and His apostle, O Umayr!” When he asked if he would have to bear any evil consequences the apostle said, “Two goats won’t butt their heads about her,” so Umayr went back to his people. [29]

        The Case of Abdullah bin Khatal and His Two Singing Girls

        Abdullah bin Khatal was a Muslim who later apostatized. He had two singing girls who sang satirical songs about the Prophet. As soon as Muhammad had the power, he ordered that all three be killed. Abdullah was killed by two Muslims. One of the singing girls was killed. The other was later given immunity, for unknown reasons. [30]

        The Case of al-Huwayrith

        All that is known of al-Huwayrith is that he insulted Muhammad, that Muhammad demanded he be killed, and that Ali carried out Muhammad’s wishes. [31]

        The Case of Sara, a Freed Slave

        Sara was a freed slave who had insulted Muhammad in Mecca. Muhammad commanded his men to kill her wherever they find her. She was eventually found and trampled to death by a mounted soldier. [32]

        Assessment

        Muhammad ordered the murders of numerous people, often because they had insulted him years earlier or written poems against Islam, and he permitted lying as long as it would lead to the deaths of his enemies. He also commanded that apostates be killed. [33] Muhammad’s followers murdered both men and women, including a blind man, and they beheaded hundreds of Jews who had surrendered to the Muslims.

        Of course, these assassinations and executions do not necessitate the conclusion that Muhammad was a bloodthirsty tyrant, as is often claimed about him in Christian and Jewish writings. As I have previously stated, Muhammad also performed many kind and noble deeds, and he forgave many who fought against him. However, while Muhammad probably wasn’t as bad as some of his critics now claim, neither was he nearly as good as his admirers claim. As Thomas Lippman has noted,

        It seems safe to say that Muhammad was sincere, dedicated, courageous, generous, compassionate, and committed to social justice and reform. The uncritical admiration of him that one hears from ordinary Muslims, however, overlooks the evidence that the Prophet was also sometimes vengeful, spiteful, and duplicitous. He was, after all, human and ambitious too. [34]

        The completely gentle, infinitely forgiving, perfectly merciful Prophet who is proclaimed in Muslim writings simply never existed. The historical Muhammad bears more resemblance to the above passage from Lippman. Yet if Muslims truly believe that Muhammad was the most wonderful moral example in history, they should embrace all of his actions, not just the ones that fit in with the Christian morality that has been advanced in the West. In Islamic thought, Muhammad is the standard with which everyone else is to be compared; that is, whatever Muhammad did is, by definition, moral. If another standard of comparison is introduced, Islamic belief falls to pieces. For instance, when Muslims try so desperately to explain away Muhammad’s atrocities, they are attempting to show that Muhammad fits in with Christian moral standards. But such an attempt is absurd. Muhammad killed countless people (torturing many of them), robbed people, married thirteen women (one of them a juvenile), took part in the slave trade, and permitted women to be beaten by their husbands. [35] When he is judged by the standards laid down by Jesus, Muhammad fails miserably. Thus, when Muslims find themselves defending the moral character of Muhammad, they may be doing so because they find the moral standards of Jesus more compelling than the moral standards of Muhammad, and they may be consciously or unconsciously trying to replace the spotted life of Muhammad with the spotless life of Jesus. If so, it is time for Muslims to look to a different messenger, one who is truly worthy of our admiration, praise, reverence, and worship.

        Notes

        [1] Abul, A’la Mawdudi, Towards Understanding Islam (New York: Islamic Circle of North America, 1986), p. 60.
        [2] Maulana Muhammad Ali, Muhammad the Prophet (St. Lambert: Payette and Sims, 1993), pp. 144-145, 165, 169.
        [3] Allama Sir Abdullah Al-Mamun Al-Suhrawardy, The Wisdom of Muhammad (New York: Citadel Press, 2001), p. 17.
        [4] For instance, Maulana Muhammad Ali responds to allegations of murders and assassinations with the following:
        “How could the Prophet in the face of such a plain injunction order the murder of those who abused him, and how could the Muslims carry out an order which was directly opposed to the Holy Qur’an? It was simply impossible, and if Ibn Hisham or Waqidi says that the Prophet ordered the assassination of his abusers, it is Ibn Hisham or Waqidi—a frail authority after all—that must be rejected” (Ali, p. 199).
        The “plain injunction” that supposedly refutes all the historical details of Muhammad’s assassinations is found in the Qur’an:
        “You shall certainly be tried respecting your wealth and your souls, and you shall certainly hear from those who have been given the Book before you and from those who are polytheists much annoying talk; and if you are patient and guard (against evil), surely this is one of the affairs (which should be) determined upon” (3:186).
        This passage doesn’t seem sufficient to overrule the numerous historical accounts of Muhammad’s atrocities.
        [5] Ibn Ishaq, Sirat Rasul Allah (The Life of Muhammad), A. Guillaume, tr. (New York: Oxford University Press, 1980), p. 164.
        [6] Ibid., p. 308.
        [7] Ibid., p. 366.
        [8] Ibid., p. 367. This account is corroborated in Sahih Al-Bukhari, Dr. Muhammad Matraji, tr. (New Delhi: Islamic Book Service, 2002), Number 3032.
        [9] Ibid., p. 368.
        [10] Ibid., p. 368.
        [11] Ibid., p. 369.
        [12] Ibid., pp. 372-373.
        [13] Ibid., p. 461.
        [14] Ibid., p. 464.
        [15] Ibid., p. 464. See also Al-Tabari, The History of Al-Tabari: Volume 8, Michael Fishbein, tr. (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1997), pp. 27-41.
        [16] Al-Tabari, Volume 8, p. 38.
        [17] Ibid., p. 41
        [18] Ibn Ishaq, p. 466.
        [19] Ibid., p. 482.
        [20] Ibid., pp. 482-483.
        [21] Ibid., pp. 510-517.
        [22] Ibid., p. 515.
        [23] Sahih Al-Bukhari, Dr. Muhammad Matraji, tr. (New Delhi: Islamic Book Service, 2002), Number 3022. This assassination is confirmed in Numbers 3023, 4038, 4039, 4040.
        [24] Ibn Ishaq, p. 674.
        [25] Ibid., p. 674.
        [26] Ibid., p. 675.
        [27] Ibid., p. 675.
        [28] Ibid., p. 675.
        [29] Ibid., p. 676.
        [30] Ibid., p. 551.
        [31] Ibid., p. 551. See also Al-Tabari, pp. 179-181.
        [32] Ibid., p. 551.
        [33] Al-Bukhari, Number 3017 relates that Muhammad said, “If somebody discards his religion, kill him.”
        [34] Thomas W. Lippman, Understanding Islam: An Introduction to the Muslim World (New York: Penguin Putnam Inc., 2002), p. 52.
        [35] For references, see “Islam Beheaded.”

  3. ISLAM & WAR

    PART 2

    Farhud pogrom

    The Farhud pogrom on Jews in Iraq June 1941
    It was followed agitation by the Mufti Haj Amin al-Husseini, perpetrated by a pro-Nazi Arab mob,[81] led by Al-Muthanna club’s al-Futuwwa[239] Arab-Islamic Fascist paramilitary group.[240] Iraqi soldiers were among the first attackers. Jews were killed randomly, hundreds were injured, “women and children were raped in front of their relatives, babies crushed, children mutilated.”[241]
    The Farhud, the Mufti (who declared a jihad[234]) inspired Krystallnacht in Iraq, 1941, took place Sunday and Monday, 1 June and 2 1941.[citation needed] The two days of murder, looting, rape and mutilation, shattered this ancient community’s self-confidence, and swiftly led to the exodus of over 90 percent of Iraqi Jewry.[242]
    Nazi Germany
    Arab Muslim leader the Grand Mufti Haj Amin al-Husseini meets with Adolf Hitler 21 November 1941.[243]
    The chief Muslim, Islamic legal religious authority and Muslim leader[244] from Palestine met the Nazi Führer.[citation needed][245]
    Prior to the meeting, in June 1940 the Mufti offered his services to the Nazi Reich government. In 1941, he went to Berlin via Tehran, where he explained to the German ambassador, Erwin Ettel, his plan to bring all Arabs under the banner of Pan-Arabism over to the side of the Axis (25 June 1942). Here he came out unconditionally for the “final solution” of the Jewish question, calling on the Germans to wipe out all Jews, “not even sparing the children.”[246]
    His meeting with Hitler evolved around Jews being “his foremost enemy”. The Nazi dictator rebuffed the Mufti’s requests for his empowerment.[243] Though Adolf Hitler hated Arabs, considered them to be racially inferior just as Jews, Hitler refused to touch, shake the Mufti’s hand, nevertheless, the Nazi Führer and the supreme religious authority of Islamic world were able to bridge in a common hatred of the Jews.[159] Prof. W. Phares explaines in a paragraph:Jihadists and World War II that “While Nazi infidels were ultimately anathema to jihadists, the alliance answered all their practical needs at the moment.”[247]
    From a description in the article “The Mufti of Berlin” (24 September 2009) in the Wall Street Journal how his legacy had an impact of future radical Islamists:
    …the Palestinian wartime leader “was one of the worst and fanatical fascists and anti-Semites,” …. He intervened with the Nazis to prevent the escape to Palestine of thousands of European Jews, who were sent instead to the death camps. He also conspired with the Nazis to bring the Holocaust to Palestine. The mufti “invented a new form of Jew-hatred by recasting it in an Islamic mold,” according to German scholar Matthias Küntzel. The mufti’s fusion of European anti-Semitism—particularly thegenocidal variety—with Koranic views of Jewish wickedness has become the hallmark of Islamists world-wide, from al Qaeda to Hamas and Hezbollah. During his time in Berlin, the mufti ran the Nazis’ Arab-language propaganda radio program, which incited Muslims in the Mideast to “kill the Jews wherever you find them. This pleases God, history and religion.” Among the many listeners was also the man later known as Ayatollah Khomeini, who used to tune into Radio Berlin every evening, according to Amir Taheri’s biography of the Iranian leader. Khomeini’s disciple Mahmoud Ahmadinejad still spews the same venom pioneered by the mufti as do Islamic hate preachers around the world. Muslim Judeophobia is not — as is commonly claimed — a reaction to the Mideast conflict but one of its main “root causes.” It has been fueling Arab rejection of a Jewish state long before Israel’s creation.[248]
    The exiled al-Husseini fled in 1941 to Berlin, serving the Nazi regime for four years in broadcasting jihadist as well as anti-British propaganda to the entire Middle East and by recruiting Bosnian Muslims for the Wehrmacht, the SS.[249]
    • Grand Mufti Haj Amin al-Husseini of ‘Palestine’ recruites[249] Moslem Holy Warriors who fought as the Waffen SS, and the “Free Arabia.” – 1943[250]
    In speaking to potential recruits, al-Husseini stressed the connections they had to the “Muslim nation” fighting the British throughout the world. That it is about “defending Muslims.”
    There were three divisions of Muslim soldiers: The Waffen SS 13th Handschar (“Knife”), the 23rd Kama (“Dagger”) and the 21st Skenderbeg. The Skenderbeg was an Albanian unit of around 4,000 men, and the Kama was composed of Muslims from Bosnia, containing 3,793 men at its peak. The Handschar was the largest unit, around 20,000 Bosnian Muslim volunteers. The Encyclopedia of the Holocaust states “These Muslim volunteer units, called Handschar, were put in Waffen SS units, fought Yugoslav partisans in Bosnia and carried out police and security duties in Hungary. They participated in the massacre of civilians in Bosnia and volunteered to join in the hunt for Jews in Croatia.” Part of the division also escorted Hungarian Jews from the forced labor in mine in Bor on their way back to Hungary. “The division was also employed against Serbs, who as Orthodox Christians were seen by the Bosnian Muslims as enemies.” All in the all, there were at least 70,000 Bosnian Muslims captured by the British. Some of these Muslim ex-soldiers participated in aiding Arabs in the anti Israel war of 1948.[251]
    1. ^ Jump up to: a b c Rudolph Peters, Jihād (The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Islamic World); [1] . Retrieved February 17, 2008.
    2. ^ Jump up to: a b Jonathon P. Berkey, The Formation of Islam; Cambridge University Press: Cambridge, 2003
    3. Jump up ^ William M. Watt: Muhammad at Medina, p.4; q.v. the Tafsir regarding these verses
    4. Jump up ^ Adel Th. Khoury: Was sagt der Koran zum Heiligen Krieg?, p.91
    5. Jump up ^ “The Book of Jihad and Expedition (Kitab Al-Jihad wa’l-Siyar)”. Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 19. University of Southern California, Center for Muslim-Jewish Engagement. Retrieved 14 June 2011.
    6. ^ Jump up to: a b c d David Cook, Understanding Jihad; University of California Press: CA, 2005
    7. Jump up ^ The Oxford Dictionary of Islam, Badr, Battle of;Oxfordislamicstudies.com . Retrieved February 17, 2008.
    8. Jump up ^ John L. Esposito, Islam, the Straight Path; Oxford University Press: New York,2005
    9. Jump up ^ Richard P. Bonney, Jihad: From Qu’ran to Bin Laden; Palgrave Macmillan: Hampshire, 2004
    10. Jump up ^ Ransoming Captives in Crusader Spain: The Order of Merced on the Christian-Islamic Frontier
    11. Jump up ^ The Almohads
    12. ^ Jump up to: a b Frank and Leaman, 2003, p. 137-138.
    13. Jump up ^ Forgotten Refugees
    14. Jump up ^ Sephardim
    15. Jump up ^ Kraemer, 2005, pp. 16-17.
    16. Jump up ^ Sarkar, Jadunath. How the Muslims forcibly converted the Hindus of India, Pakistan and Bangladesh to Islam.
    17. Jump up ^ Akbar, Mobashar (2002). The Shade of Swords: Jihad and the conflict between Islam and Christianity. Routledge. p. 100. ISBN 978-0-415-28470-7.
    18. Jump up ^ The Shade of Swords: Jihad and the Conflict between Islam and Christianity M. J. Akbar
    19. Jump up ^ K. S. Lal: Growth of Muslim Population in Medieval India, 1973
    20. Jump up ^ Usman dan Fodio (Fulani leader)
    21. Jump up ^ Welcome to Encyclopædia Britannica’s Guide to Black History
    22. Jump up ^ Sufism in the Caucasus[dead link]
    23. Jump up ^ Imam Shamil of Dagestan
    24. Jump up ^ Tough lessons in defiant Dagestan
    25. Jump up ^ Civil War in the Sudan: Resources or Religion?
    26. Jump up ^ Slave trade in the Sudan in the nineteenth century and its suppression in the years 1877-80.
    27. Jump up ^ Holt, P.M.,The Mahdist State in Sudan, Clarendon Press, Oxford 1958, p.51
    28. Jump up ^ US Library of Congress, A Country Study: Sudan
    29. Jump up ^ Saudi Arabia —The Saud Family and Wahhabi Islam
    30. Jump up ^ Nibras Kazimi,A Paladin Gears Up for War, The New York Sun, November 1, 2007
    31. Jump up ^ John R Bradley, Saudi’s Shi’ites walk tightrope, Asia Times, March 17, 2005
    32. Jump up ^ Amir Taheri, Death is big business in Najaf, but Iraq’s future depends on who controls it, The Times, August 28, 2004
    33. Jump up ^ Life Span of Suleiman The Magnificent, 1494-1566
    34. Jump up ^ Kinross, 187.
    35. Jump up ^ Dhimmitude
    36. Jump up ^ Supply of Slaves
    37. Jump up ^ The living legacy of jihad slavery
    38. Jump up ^ The Middle East during World War One
    39. Jump up ^ T. E. Lawrence, The Seven Pillars of Wisdom, Jonathan Cape, London (1926) 1954 p. 49.
    40. Jump up ^ for a detailed account of the battle fought see Chapter VI of The Fall of the Moghul Empire of Hindustan by H.G. Keene. Available online at Emotional-literacy-education.com
    41. Jump up ^ Afghan Constitution: 1923
    42. Jump up ^ Afghan History: kite flying, kite running and kite banning By Mir Hekmatullah Sadat
    43. Jump up ^ First Afghan War – Battle of Kabul and Retreat to Gandamak
    44. Jump up ^ Reason to hope Canadians don’t repeat history in Afghanistan, Alan G. Jamieson, The Edmonton Journal, July 31, 2006
    45. Jump up ^ “Leaflet War Rages in Afghan Countryside”. Associated Press. 2003-02-14. Retrieved 2007-02-28.
    46. Jump up ^ Tohid, Owias (2003-06-27). “Taliban regroups – on the road”. Christian Science Monitor. Retrieved 2007-02-28.
    47. Jump up ^ Out Guerrillas and Terrorists to Wage a Holy War, New York Times, March 18, 2002
    48. Jump up ^ Rashid, Taliban (2000)
    49. Jump up ^ Abd al Qadir, Library of Congress
    50. Jump up ^ [2]
    51. Jump up ^ Centrifugal Tendencies In The Algerian Civil War, Arab Studies Quarterly (ASQ)
    52. Jump up ^ John King Fairbank, Kwang-ching Liu, Denis Crispin Twitchett (1980). Late Ch’ing, 1800-1911. Cambridge University Press. p. 223. ISBN 0-521-22029-7. Retrieved 2010-06-28.
    53. Jump up ^ John King Fairbank, Kwang-ching Liu, Denis Crispin Twitchett (1980). Late Ch’ing. Cambridge University Press. p. 224. ISBN 0-521-22029-7. Retrieved 2010-06-28.
    54. Jump up ^ Lucien X. Polastron, Jon Graham (2007). Books on fire: the destruction of libraries throughout history. Lucien X. POLASTRON. p. 102. ISBN 1-59477-167-7. Retrieved 2010-06-28.
    55. Jump up ^ Stéphane A. Dudoignon, Hisao Komatsu, Yasushi Kosugi (2006). Intellectuals in the modern Islamic world: transmission, transformation, communication. Taylor & Francis. pp. 135, 336. ISBN 978-0-415-36835-3. Retrieved 2010-06-28.
    56. ^ Jump up to: a b “Pakistan Today: Front Page”. 11-8-2002. Retrieved 1010-09-28.
    57. ^ Jump up to: a b Phillips, Rodney J. (2009). The Muslim Empire and the Land of Gold. AEG Publishing Group. p. 191. ISBN 978-1-60693-289-6.
    58. Jump up ^ Husain, Zakir Husain Presentation Volume Committee. Dr. Zakir Husain presentation volume: presented on his seventy first birthday. Dr. Zakir Husain Presentation Volume Committee; [available at Maktaba Jamia, 1968. p. 464–493.
    59. Jump up ^ Ankerberg, John; Emir Caner (2009). The Truth about Islam and Jihad. Harvest House Publishers. p. [3]. ISBN 0-7369-2501-5.
    60. Jump up ^ Life of the Prophet Muhammad: Al-Sira Al-Nabawiyya, by Ibn Kathir (2000), 10
    61. ^ Jump up to: a b Bloomberg, Jon Irving (2000). The Jewish world in the Middle Ages. KTAV Publishing House, Inc.,. p. 35. ISBN 0-88125-684-6.
    62. ^ Jump up to: a b “The Treatment of Jews in Arab/Islamic Countries”. JVL. Retrieved 2010-09-28.
    63. Jump up ^ University of Calcutta. The Calcutta review 23. University of Calcutta, 1854. p. 67.
    64. Jump up ^ Rodgers, Russ; Adam Lowther (2008). Fundamentals of Islamic asymetric warfare: a documentary analysis of the principles of Muhammad. Edwin Mellen Press. p. 203. ISBN 0-7734-4988-4.
    65. ^ Jump up to: a b Shujaat, Mohammad (2004). Islam and war. Anmol Publications PVT. LTD. p. 360. ISBN 81-261-2008-8, 9788126120086 Check |isbn= value (help).
    66. Jump up ^ Phillips, Rodney J. (2009). The Muslim Empire and the Land of Gold. AEG Publishing Group. p. [4]. ISBN 1-60693-289-6.
    67. Jump up ^ The Jews of Old-Time Medina Forward.com, Mar 21, 2003
    68. Jump up ^ Ember, Melvin; Carol R. Ember, Ian Skoggard (2005). Encyclopedia of diasporas: immigrant and refugee cultures around the world. Diaspora communities, Volume 2. Springer, 2005. p. http://books.google.com/books?id=7QEjPVyd9YMC&pg=PA183. ISBN 0-306-48321-1.
    69. Jump up ^ “Roots of terror: suicide, martyrdom, self-redemption and Islam”. openDemocracy. Retrieved 2010-09-28.
    70. Jump up ^ Suicide, M. Reiss, 2006
    71. ^ Jump up to: a b c Feared Basij militia has deep history in Iranian conflict CNN, June 22, 2009
    72. Jump up ^ “Ahmadinejad’s Demons, A Child of the Revolution Takes Over,” Matthias Küntzel The New Republic, April 24, 2006
    73. Jump up ^ Iran’s Basij Force — The Mainstay Of Domestic Security Referl, December 07, 2008
    74. Jump up ^ “The Iranian Revolution,” Brendan January, Twenty-First Century Books, 2008, ISBN 0-8225-7521-3, ISBN 978-0-8225-7521-4. p. 103
    75. Jump up ^ How Schoolchildren Are Brainwashed In Iran, by Hossein Aryan Rferl, May 27, 2010
    76. Jump up ^ “Children at war,” Peter Warren Singer, University of California Press, 2006, ISBN 0-520-24876-7, p. 22 AFT-A Union of Professionals – Child Soldiers(Ian Brown, Khomeini’s Forgotten Sons: The Story of Iran’s Boy Soldiers, London: Grey Seal, 1990, p. 2. Quoted in Karen Armstrong, The Battle for God, New York: Knopf, 2000, pp. 327–328)
    77. ^ Jump up to: a b c O’Neill, John J. (2009). Holy Warriors. Felibri. p. 127.
    78. Jump up ^ “Why the Cairo speech was so sad” Real Clear Politics, June 9, 2009
    79. Jump up ^ Gross, Abraham (2005). Spirituality and law: courting martyrdom in Christianity and Judaism. University Press of America. p. 19. ISBN 0-7618-2997-0.
    80. Jump up ^ Olsen, Kirstin (1994). Chronology of women’s history. Greenwood Publishing Group. p. 35. ISBN 0-313-28803-8.
    81. ^ Jump up to: a b c d e Morris, Jan (1959). The Hashemite kings. Pantheon. p. 85.
    82. Jump up ^ morris, Benny (1999). Righteous victims: a history of the Zionist-Arab conflict, 1881-2001. Random House, Inc. p. [5]. ISBN 978-0-679-42120-7.
    83. ^ Jump up to: a b Beker, Avi (1998). Jewish communities of the world JEWISH COMMUNITIES IN THE WORLD. Lerner Publications. p. 203. ISBN 0-8225-1934-8.
    84. Jump up ^ Islam at war: a history, p. 230, George F. Nafziger, Mark W. Walton (2003)
    85. Jump up ^ Codex Judaica: chronological index of Jewish history, covering … – Page 185 Máttis Kantor -2005 – 393 pages
    86. ^ Jump up to: a b Lewis, Bernard (1984). The Jews of Islam. Princeton University Press. pp. 44–45.
    87. ^ Jump up to: a b Laqueur, Walter (2006). The changing face of antisemitism: from ancient times to the present day. p. [6].
    88. Jump up ^ Rûbîn, Ûrî; David J. Wasserstein (1997). Dhimmis and others: Jews and Christians and the world of classical Islam. EISENBRAUNS. p. 89.
    89. Jump up ^ Anderson, James Maxwell (1991). Spain, 1001 sights: an archaeological and historical guide. University of Calgary Press. p. 45. ISBN 0-919813-93-3.
    90. Jump up ^ Aranov, Saul I. (1979). A descriptive catalogue of the Bension collection of Sephardic manuscripts and texts Canadian electronic library: Books collection. University of Alberta. p. 6. ISBN 978-0-88864-016-1.
    91. Jump up ^ De Lange, Nicholas Robert; Michael De Lange; Jane S. Gerber (1997). The illustrated history of the Jewish people. Harcourt Brace. ISBN 0-15-100302-5. Unknown parameter |pp.= ignored (help)
    92. ^ Jump up to: a b c campo, Juan Eduardo (2009). Encyclopedia of Islam. Infobase Publishing. p. 238. ISBN 0-8160-5454-1.
    93. Jump up ^ Lewis, Bernard (2002). The Assassins: a radical sect in Islam. Basic Books. ISBN 0-465-00498-9.
    94. Jump up ^ Schlagheck, Donna M. (1988). International terrorism: an introduction to concepts and actors. Lexington Books. p. 58. ISBN 0-669-15454-7.
    95. Jump up ^ Combs, Cindy C. (2002). Terrorism in the twenty-first century. Prentice Hall. p. 19. ISBN 0-13-020887-6.
    96. Jump up ^ Gold, Dore (2009). The Rise of Nuclear Iran: How Tehran Defies the West. Regnery Publishing. p. [7]. ISBN 1-59698-571-2.
    97. Jump up ^ p. 61
    98. ^ Jump up to: a b Parfitt, Tudor (1996). The road to redemption: the Jews of the Yemen, 1900-1950 Volume 17 of Brill’s series in Jewish studies. BRILL. p. 19. ISBN 90-04-10544-1.
    99. Jump up ^ “Who is the Godfather of Islamic Fundamentalism?”. FSM. 2007-07-30. Retrieved 2010-09-28.
    100. Jump up ^ Valentine, Simon Ross (2008). Title Islam and the Ahmadiyya jamaʻat: history, belief, practice. Columbia University Press. p. 193. ISBN 0-231-70094-6.
    101. Jump up ^ Lewis, Bernard (1991). The Political Language of Islam, Exxon Lecture Series. University of Chicago Press. p. 188. ISBN 0-226-47693-6.
    102. Jump up ^ Milton-Edwards, Beverley (2005). Islamic fundamentalism since 1945 The making of the contemporary world. Psychology Press. p. 20.
    103. Jump up ^ Jayapalan, N. (2001). History of India N. Atlantic Publishers & Distri. p. 83. ISBN 81-7156-928-5.
    104. Jump up ^ Elst, Koenraad (1992). Negationism in India: concealing the record of Islam. Voice of India. p. 27.
    105. Jump up ^ “India, Hindus, Hinduism”. The Peace FAQ. Retrieved 2010-09-28.
    106. Jump up ^ p. 456
    107. Jump up ^ Lal, Kishori Saran (1999). Theory and practice of Muslim state in India. Aditya Prakashan. p. 62. ISBN 81-86471-72-3.
    108. Jump up ^ Early Islam, Desmond Stewart, Time-Life Books, 1967 p. 165
    109. Jump up ^ Currents of Asian History, Vernon L. B. Mendis, Lake House Investments, 1981 p 445
    110. Jump up ^ Turn around and run like hell: amazing stories of unconventional military strategies that worked, Joseph Cummins, 2007, ISBN 1-921208-64-3, p. 35]
    111. Jump up ^ “Empire of the Mongols, Michael Burgan, Publisher Infobase Publishing (2009), ISBN 1-60413-163-2 p. 71
    112. Jump up ^ Exploring the Middle Ages: Volume 6, Page 424, by Marshall Cavendish Corporation, 2006
    113. Jump up ^ Holocaust, The Jews of Iran, Project Aladin
    114. Jump up ^ The losing battle with Islam David Selbourne – 2005
    115. Jump up ^ The Great Moghuls, By B. Gascoigne, Harper Row Publishers, New York, 1972, p.15, p. 85, pp. 68-75, pp. 88-93
    116. Jump up ^ The Cambridge History of India, Vol. IV, Mughal India, ed. Lt. Col. Sir W. Haig, Sir R.Burn, S,Chand & Co., Delhi, 1963, pp. 71-73, pp. 97-99
    117. Jump up ^ The Builders of The Mogul Empire, by M. Prawdin, Barnes & Noble Inc, New York, 1965, pp. 127-28, pp. 137-38
    118. Jump up ^ An Advanced History of India, by R. C. Majumdar, H. C. Raychoudhury, K. Datta, MacMillen & Co., London, 2nd Ed, 1965, pp. 448-450
    119. Jump up ^ Encyclopædia Britannica, 15 th Ed, Vol.21, 1967, p.65
    120. Jump up ^ The Real Akbar, The (not) So Great, Hindunet
    121. Jump up ^ rediff.com: Francois Gautier on the genocide beyond the Hindu Kush
    122. Jump up ^ “America’s Earliest Terrorists, lessons from America’s first war against Islamic terror” December 16, 2005, Joshua E. London, National Review
    123. Jump up ^ Barnazi, Élie; Miriam Eliav-Feldon; Denis Charbit (2002). A historical atlas of the Jewish people: from the time of the patriarchs to the present. Schocken Books. p. 256.
    124. ^ Jump up to: a b c Merry, S. (2009). Those Origins, Those Claims. p. 49.
    125. ^ Jump up to: a b Peters, Joan (1985). From time immemorial: the origins of the Arab-Jewish conflict over Palestine. JKAP Publications. p. 178.
    126. Jump up ^ Dolan, David P. (1991). Holy war for the promised land: Israel’s struggle to survive. T. Nelson. p. 60.
    127. Jump up ^ Q&A with Stephen Schwartz on Wahhabism on National Review Online
    128. Jump up ^ “Reining in Riyadh” by D. Gold, Apr 6, 2003, NYpost (JCPA)
    129. Jump up ^ Brice, William Charles (1981). An Historical atlas of Islam. BRILL. pp. 268–9. ISBN 90-04-06116-9.
    130. Jump up ^ Dolan, David P. (1991). Holy war for the promised land: Israel’s struggle to survive. p. 60.
    131. Jump up ^ Eastern problems at the close of the eighteenth century by Alfred Lewis Pinneo Dennis, published by The University press, 1901,p. 192, original from Harvard University
    132. Jump up ^ Full text of “Eastern problems at the close of the eighteenth century”
    133. ^ Jump up to: a b c p. 308
    134. Jump up ^ Michael: on the history of the Jews in the Diaspora Daniel Carpi, Yehuda Nini, Shlomo Simonsohn – Diaspora Research Institute, 1978 – History, p. 138 [8]
    135. Jump up ^ Hughes, Stephen O. (2006). Morocco Under King Hassan. Garnet & Ithaca Press. p. [9]. ISBN 978-0-86372-312-4.
    136. ^ Jump up to: a b Mali, Bradt Travel Guide, Bradt Guides, Author Ross Velton, Edition 3, illustrated, Publisher Bradt Travel Guides, 2009, ISBN 1-84162-218-4, ISBN 978-1-84162-218-7
    137. Jump up ^ The Encyclopedia of world history: ancient, medieval, and modern, … p. 589, Peter N. Stearns, William Leonard Langer-2001 [10]
    138. Jump up ^ Africas Legacy of Urbanization p. 123, Stefan Goodwin, 2008
    139. Jump up ^ The influence of Islam upon Africa, John Spencer Trimingham – 1980
    140. Jump up ^ A history of Africa since 1800 – Raphael Olu Afolalu – 1972 – p. 80
    141. Jump up ^ “Jewish Girl Chooses Decapitation Over Converting to Islam”. INN. Sep 5, 2008.
    142. Jump up ^ The Jews of the Middle East and North Africa in modern times by Reeva S. Simon, Michael M. Laskier, Sara Reguer, 2003, p. 481 [11]
    143. Jump up ^ The Jewish quarterly: Volumes 46-47, Jewish Literary Trust, London, England, 1999, p. 64
    144. Jump up ^ Shiloah, Amnon (1995). Jewish Musical Traditions Jewish folklore and anthropology series. Wayne State University Press. p. 186. ISBN 0-8143-2235-2.
    145. Jump up ^ Today in Jewish History (Part 3)
    146. Jump up ^ Abraham Yaari, Israel Schen, Isaac Halevy-Levin, 1958, p. 37
    147. Jump up ^ One a day: an anthology of Jewish … – Google Books
    148. Jump up ^ Eothenby Alexander William Kinglake, 1864, p. 291
    149. Jump up ^ Matthias, B. Lehmann (2005). Ladino rabbinic literature and Ottoman Sephardic culture. Indiana University Press. p. [12]. ISBN 0-253-34630-4.
    150. Jump up ^ Vital, David (1980). The Origins of Zionism. Clarendon. p. http://books.google.com/books?id=4XV9tgWpPt8C&pg=PA17. ISBN 0-19-827439-4.
    151. Jump up ^ The Jewish Nakba: Expulsions, Massacres and Forced Conversions, Ben-Dror Yemini, Maariv, Hebrew, 15 May 2009 [13]
    152. Jump up ^ Alon, Alon (2004). Holocaust and Redemption. Trafford Publishing. p. 20. ISBN 1-4120-0358-X.
    153. Jump up ^ Gilbert, Martin (2006). The Routledge atlas of Jewish history, Routledge Historical Atlases. Routledge page=[14]. ISBN 0-415-39966-1.
    154. Jump up ^ Beauty in Holiness – Hebraic Collections: An Illustrated Guide (Library of Congress African & Middle Eastern Reading Room )
    155. Jump up ^ Abdol Hossein Sardari (1895-1981) United States Holocaust Memorial Museum, Apr 1, 2010
    156. Jump up ^ History of Jewish life in Persia. Sefarad.org
    157. Jump up ^ “Americans React to Damascus Blood Libel”. JVL. Retrieved 2010-09-28.]
    158. Jump up ^ – DAMASCUS AFFAIR
    159. ^ Jump up to: a b p. 140
    160. Jump up ^ Florence, Ronald. Blood libel: the Damascus affair of 1840. Univ of Wisconsin Press. p. 212. ISBN 0-299-20280-1. Unknown parameter |name= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
    161. Jump up ^ The death of a nation: or, The ever persecuted Nestorians or Assyrian Christians by Abraham Yohannan, pp. 111-112. Publisher G. P. Putnam’s sons, 1916 (Original from Princeton University)[15]
    162. Jump up ^ The Massacres of the Khilafah
    163. Jump up ^ Deadly attacks against the Assyrian Christians of Iraq
    164. Jump up ^ Iraqi Assyrian Christians in London: the construction of ethnicity Madawi Al-Rasheed, 1998, p. 35
    165. Jump up ^ The Massacre in Syria.; LETTER FROM THE AMERICAN CONSUL AT BEIRUT. Published: August 10, 1860 New York Times
    166. Jump up ^ Coulibaly, Karen Brock, N’Golo (University of Sussex. Institute of Development Studies) (1999). Sustainable rural livelihoods in Mali (Volume 35 of IDS research reports), Institute of Development Studies. Institute of Development Studies. p. 89. ISBN 1-85864-269-8, 9781858642697 Check |isbn= value (help).
    167. Jump up ^ Historical Society of Nigeria (2005). Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, Volume 16. Published for the Historical Society of Nigeria by Impact. p. 137.
    168. Jump up ^ Danfulani, Umar Habila Dadem Danfulani (2003). Understanding Nyam: studies in the history and culture of the Ngas, Mupun and Mwaghavul in Nigeria. 26 of Westafrikanische Studien. Köppe. p. 58. ISBN 3-89645-462-5.
    169. ^ Jump up to: a b The Burning Tigris: The Armenian Genocide and America’s Response pp. 160–162, Peter Balakian, 2004 [16]
    170. Jump up ^ Cook, Bernard A. (2006). Women and war: a historical encyclopedia from antiquity to the present. p. 91.
    171. Jump up ^ Bennet, Gaymon; Martinez J. Hewlett; Robert John Russell (2008). The evolution of evil. p. 323.
    172. Jump up ^ Jelavich, Charles; Barbara Jelavich (1986). The establishment of the Balkan national states, 1804-1920. University of Washington Press. p. 139.
    173. Jump up ^ Butler, Daniel Allen (2007). The first Jihad: the battle for Khartoum and the dawn of militant Islam, Volume 2006. Casemate. ISBN 9781932033540.
    174. Jump up ^ Islam’s Idea of Holy War – TIME
    175. Jump up ^ Hamidian (Armenian) Massacres ArmenianGenocide.org
    176. Jump up ^ Dadrian, Vahakn N. Edition 6 (2004). The history of the Armenian genocide: ethnic conflict from the Balkans to Anatolia to the Caucasus. Berghahn Books. p. 380. ISBN 1-57181-666-6.
    177. ^ Jump up to: a b Totten, Samuel; Paul Robert Bartrop; Steven L. Jacobs (2008). Dictionary of Genocide: A-L Volume 1 of Dictionary of Genocide. Greenwood Publishing Group. p. 23. ISBN 0-313-34642-9, 9780313346422 Check |isbn= value (help).
    178. Jump up ^ The Era of the Abdul Hamit Massacres Dadrian, Vahakn N. (2004). The history of the Armenian genocide: ethnic conflict from the Balkans to Anatolia to the Caucasus. Berghahn Books. p. 151. ISBN 978-1-57181-666-5.
    179. Jump up ^ Islam’s Holy War Against Christianity – Turkey, 1894-1923 – Part 13 of a Series – Mike Scruggs – For The Tribune Papeers [17]
    180. Jump up ^ The Wiener Library bulletin, the University of Michigan 1974, History, p. 66 [18]
    181. ^ Jump up to: a b Wistrich, Robert S. (1994). Antisemitism: the longest hatred. p. 205.
    182. Jump up ^ Old New AntiSemitism, S. Baum
    183. Jump up ^ The Wiener Library bulletin 1974, p. 11
    184. Jump up ^ La fin du judaïsme en terres d’islam, Shmuel Trigano – Denoël, 2009, p. 459 [19]
    185. Jump up ^ The Greek Genocide 1914-23. Greek-Genocide.org
    186. Jump up ^ Jewish Zionist Education
    187. Jump up ^ Korot April 1920, Palestine
    188. Jump up ^ “The Grand Mufti of Jerusalem and the Nazification of the Arab world”http://www.shalomjerusalem.com/mohammedism/mohammedism21.html
    189. Jump up ^ “Arab Riots of the 1920s.”. JVL. Retrieved 2010-09-28.
    190. Jump up ^ Britian [sic], Haj Husseini and the Arab Riots of 1920
    191. Jump up ^ Myths & Facts The Six-Day War
    192. ^ Jump up to: a b c [20]
    193. ^ Jump up to: a b Encyclopædia Britannica p. 432, James Louis Garvin -Reference – 1926 [21]
    194. Jump up ^ The Legacy of Jihad Mideastbooks
    195. Jump up ^ For the Tsar and the Raj p. 175, Thomas E. Berry, 2009
    196. Jump up ^ Ethnic conflict and civic life: Hindus and Muslims in India Ashutosh Varshney, 2003, p. 142]
    197. Jump up ^ India from 1900 to 1947- Online Encyclopedia of Mass Violence
    198. Jump up ^ FISI News
    199. Jump up ^ New York Times, WALES’S INDIA TRIP UNAFFECTED BY RIOT – Moplah Fanatics Massacre Europeans and Hindus and Loot Buildings as They March. TROOPS SHOOT DOWN 700 Outbreak Ascribed Chiefly to Religion
    200. Jump up ^ Long march of Islam: the future imperfect R. K. Ohri, 2004, pp. 72-73
    201. Jump up ^ Call For An Intellectual Kshatriya. South Asia Analysis
    202. Jump up ^ Israel and Ishmael: studies in Muslim-Jewish relations, by Tudor Parfitt – 2000, Page 222, The Yemenite Jewish poet Shalom Shabazi mentions the ‘stealing of orphans’ in the seventeenth century and the practice seems to have been taken up again at the beginning of the nineteenth century.
    203. Jump up ^ THE DEVELOPMENT OF MPAC’S ISLAMIST IDEOLOGY: A PRIMER Investigative Project
    204. ^ Jump up to: a b “The Muslim Brotherhood”. JVL. Retrieved 2010-09-28.
    205. Jump up ^ Jewish Tribune – German scholar alerts all to threat of Islamofascism
    206. Jump up ^ BBC NEWS | Middle East | Analysis: The roots of jihad
    207. Jump up ^ Muslim Brotherhood – ADL Terrorist Symbol Database
    208. Jump up ^ BBC NEWS | Europe | Russia names ‘terrorist’ groups
    209. Jump up ^ Muslim Brotherhood – Egypt
    210. Jump up ^ The Muslim Brotherhood’s Conquest of Europe :: Middle East Quarterly
    211. Jump up ^ Contemporary Islamist Ideology Authorizing Genocidal Murder, 27 January 2004, MEMRI
    212. Jump up ^ Muslim Brotherhood’s papers detail plan to seize U.S. Dallas Morning News September 17, 2007
    213. Jump up ^ Muslim Brotherhood Website: Jihad Against Non-Muslims Is Obligatory
    214. Jump up ^ Terrorism FSM
    215. Jump up ^ “Muslim Brotherhood Supreme Guide: Bin Laden is a Jihad Fighter”, Special Dispatch Series – No. 2001 – 25 July 2008, MEMRI
    216. Jump up ^ The Biography Channel – Notorious Crime Profiles Khalid Sheikh Mohammed – Serial Killers & Other Criminals – Notorious Crime Files The Biography Channel
    217. Jump up ^ Khalid Sheikh Mohammed: make me a martyr for 9/11 Scotsman.com News
    218. Jump up ^ “Megillat Chevron” Letter from a Survivor of the Hebron Massacre of August 1929
    219. Jump up ^ The Hebron Massacre Aish
    220. Jump up ^ Hebron – The Pogrom of 1929 … NATIV – Sept. 1999
    221. Jump up ^ Pakistan Today: Front Page 192004
    222. Jump up ^ Wistrich, Robert S. (2010). A Lethal Obsession: Anti-Semitism from Antiquity to the Global Jihad. Random House, Inc. p. 902. ISBN 1-58836-899-8.
    223. Jump up ^ Kohn-Sherbok, Dan (2006). The paradox of anti-semitism. Continuum International Publishing Group. p. [22]. ISBN 0-8264-8896-X.
    224. Jump up ^ 71
    225. Jump up ^ Jerold S. Auerbach: Remembering the Hebron Massacre WSJ.com, Aug 27, 2009
    226. Jump up ^ Massacred for sitting while praying at Kotel by Edwin Black Washington JewishWeek 10/13/2010]
    227. Jump up ^ What Happened in Hebron? – by Seth Lipsky-Tablet Magazine – A New Read on Jewish Life
    228. Jump up ^ Hass, Amira (2000). Drinking the sea at Gaza: days and nights in a land under siege. p. [23].
    229. Jump up ^ Lavsky, Hagit (1996). Before catastrophe: the distinctive path of German Zionism. p. 185.
    230. Jump up ^ Remembering the Hebron Riots, 1929 Forward.com, August 20, 2004
    231. Jump up ^ Iraqi Assyrians Seek Self Administered Region, Aina
    232. Jump up ^ The New Assyrian Martyrs Day
    233. Jump up ^ Foreign Office, ed. (1985). British documents on foreign affairs–reports and papers from the Foreign Office confidential print: From the First to the Second World War Series. B, Turkey, Iran, and the Middle East, 1918-1939, Volume 9, Great Britain. University Publications of America. p. 325.[24]
    234. ^ Jump up to: a b p. 70
    235. Jump up ^ Mattar, Philip Edition revised (1992). The Mufti of Jerusalem: Al-Hajj Amin al-Husayni and the Palestinian National Movement Studies of the Middle East Institute. Columbia University Press. p. 48. ISBN 0-231-06463-2.
    236. Jump up ^ “My father’s paradise: a son’s search for his Jewish past in Kurdish Iraq,” Ariel Sabar, Algonquin Books, (2008), ISBN 1-56512-490-1, p. 64
    237. Jump up ^ “The broken crescent: the “threat” of militant Islamic fundamentalism,” Fereydoun Hoveyda, National Committee on American Foreign Policy (2002),p. 12
    238. Jump up ^ “The Third Reich and the Arab East,” Lukasz Hirszowicz, Routledge & K. Paul(1966),pp. 135, 265
    239. Jump up ^ “Iraq”. JVL. Retrieved 2010-09-28.
    240. Jump up ^ Davis, Eric (2005). Memories of state: politics, history, and collective identity in modern Iraq. University of California Press. p. 70. ISBN 0-520-23546-0, 9780520235465 Check |isbn= value (help).[25]
    241. Jump up ^ “BBC Amends Faulty Article on Iraqi Jews, Acknowledges Farhud”. Camera. August 17, 2007.
    242. Jump up ^ The 1941 pogrom in the literature of Jews from Iraq, Harif
    243. ^ Jump up to: a b “The Mufti and the Fuhrer”. JVL. Retrieved 2010-09-28.
    244. Jump up ^ Hajj Amin al-Husayni: The Mufti of Jerusalem United States Holocaust Memorial Museum, Apr 1, 2010
    245. Jump up ^ The Faisal-Weizmann Agreement, the Mufti and Hitler, Nazism and Islamic Terror
    246. Jump up ^ Blamires, Cyprian; Paul Jackson (2006). World fascism: a historical encyclopedia 1. ABC-CLIO. p. 497. ISBN 978-1-57607-940-9.
    247. Jump up ^ Phares, Walid (2006). Future Jihad: Terrorist Strategies Against the West. Macmillan. p. 80. ISBN 1-4039-7511-6, 9781403975119 Check |isbn= value (help).
    248. Jump up ^ Daniel Schwammenthal (24 September 2009). “Arab-Nazi Collaboration Is a Taboo Topic in the West.”. WSJ. Retrieved 2010-09-28.
    249. ^ Jump up to: a b Morris, Benny (2008). 1948: a history of the first Arab-Israeli war. Yale University Press. p. 21. ISBN 0-300-12696-4.
    250. Jump up ^ Carlson, John Roy (2008). Cairo to Damascus. READ BOOKS. p. [26]. ISBN 1-4437-2878-0,9781443728782 Check |isbn= value (help).
    251. Jump up ^ San Francisco Sentinel » FASCIST MUSLIM GROUP EXPECTED TO LOOT TEL AVIV IN 1948
    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press

  4. ISLAM & WAR Early instances The first forms of military Jihad occurred after the migration (hijra) of Muhammad and his small group of followers to Medina from Mecca and the conversion of several inhabitants of the city to Islam. The first revelation concerning the struggle against the Meccans was surah 22, verses 39-40:[3] To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged;- and verily, Allah is most powerful for their aid. (They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right,- (for no cause) except that they say, “our Lord is Allah”. Did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which the name of Allah is commemorated in abundant measure. Allah will certainly aid those who aid his (cause);- for verily Allah is full of Strength, Exalted in Might, (able to enforce His Will). At this time, Muslims had been persecuted and oppressed by the Meccans.[4] There were still Muslims who could not flee from Mecca and were still oppressed because of their faith. Surah 4, verse 75 is referring to this fact: And why should ye not fight in the cause of Allah and of those who, being weak, are ill-treated (and oppressed)?- Men, women, and children, whose cry is: “Our Lord! Rescue us from this town, whose people are oppressors; and raise for us from thee one who will protect; and raise for us from thee one who will help! The Meccans also refused to let the Muslims enter Mecca and by that denied them access to the Ka’aba. Surah 8, verse 34: But what plea have they that Allah should not punish them, when they keep out (men) from the sacred Mosque—and they are not its guardians? No men can be its guardians except the righteous; but most of them do not understand. However hadith from Sahih al-Bukhari formalized the rules for warfare, which legitimized warfare against hypocrites. It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraid through his father that when the Messenger of Allah appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say: Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war, do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withhold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of Muhairs and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajirs. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muslims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai’ except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah’s help and fight them. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah’s Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah’s behest with regard to them.”[5] The main focus of Muhammad’s later years was increasing the number of allies as well as the amount of territory under Muslim control.[6] The Qu’ran is unclear as to whether Jihad is acceptable only in defense of the faith from wrong-doings or in all cases.[1] Major battles in the history of Islam arose between the Meccans and the Muslims; one of the most important to the latter was the Battle of Badr in 624 AD.[6] This Muslim victory over polytheists showed “demonstration of divine guidance and intervention on behalf of Muslims, even when outnumbered.”[7] Other early battles included battles in Uhud (625), Khandaq (627), Mecca (630) and Hunayn (630). These battles, especially Uhud and Khandaq, were unsuccessful in comparison to the Battle of Badr.[6] In relating this battle, the Qu’ran states that Allah sent an “unseen army of angels” that helped the Muslims defeat the Meccans.[8] Crusades The European crusaders re-conquered much of the territory seized by the Islamic state, dividing it into four kingdoms, the most important being the state of Jerusalem. The Crusades originally had the goal of recapturing Jerusalem and the Holy Land(former Christian territory) from Muslim rule and were originally launched in response to a call from the Eastern Orthodox Byzantine Empire for help against the expansion of the Muslim Seljuk Turks into Anatolia. There was little drive to retake the lands from the crusaders, save the few attacks made by the Egyptian Fatimids. This changed, however, with the coming of Zangi, ruler of what is today northern Iraq. He took Edessa, which triggered the Second Crusade, which was little more than a 47-year stalemate. The stalemate was ended with the victory of Salah al-Din al-Ayyubi (known in the west as Saladin) over the forces of Jerusalem at the Horns of Hattin in 1187. It was during the course of the stalemate that a great deal of literature regarding Jihad was written.[6] While amassing his armies in Syria, Saladin had to create a doctrine which would unite his forces and make them fight until the bitter end, which would be the only way they could re-conquer the lands taken in the First Crusade. He did this through the creation of Jihad propaganda. It stated that any one who would abandon the Jihad would be committing a sin that could not be washed away by any means. It also put his amirs at the center of power, just under his rule. While this propaganda was successful in uniting his forces for a time, the fervor burned out quickly. Much of Saladin’s teachings were rejected after his death.[9] Islamic Spain and Portugal Muslims conquered Spain in the year 711. The medieval Iberian Peninsula was the scene of almost constant warfare between the Muslim al-Andalus (and later Taifas) and Christian kingdoms. Periodic raiding expeditions were sent from Al-Andalus to ravage the Christian Iberian kingdoms, bringing back treasure and slaves. In raid against Lisbon, in 1189, for example, the Almohad caliph Yaqub al-Mansur took 3,000 female and child captives, while his governor of Córdoba, in a subsequent attack upon Silves in 1191, took 3,000 Christian slaves.[10] The Almohad Dynasty (from Arabic الموحدون al-Muwahhidun (“the monotheists”) or “the Unitarians”), was a Berber, Muslim dynasty that was founded in the 12th century, and conquered all Northern Africa as far as Libya, together with Al-Andalus (Moorish Iberian Peninsula). The Almohads, who declared an everlasting Jihad against the Christians, far surpassed the Almoravides in fundamentalist outlook, and they treated the dhimmis harshly.[11] Faced with the choice of either death or conversion, many Jews and Christians emigrated.[12][13] Some, such as the family of Maimonides, fled east to more tolerant Muslim lands,[12] while others went northward to settle in the growing Christian kingdoms.[14][15] Indian subcontinent Sir Jadunath Sarkar contends that several Muslim invaders were waging a systematic Jihad against Hindus in India to the effect that “Every device short of massacre in cold blood was resorted to in order to convert heathen subjects.”[16] In particular the records kept by al-Utbi, Mahmud al-Ghazni’s secretary, in the Tarikh-i-Yamini document several episodes of bloody military campaigns. In the late tenth century, a story spread that before Muhammad destroyed the idols at the Kaaba, that of Manāt was secretly sent to a Hindu temple in India; and the place was renamed as So-Manāt or Somnath. Acting on this, the Shiva idol at the Somnath temple was destroyed in a raid by Mahmud Ghazni in CE 1024; which is considered the first act of Jihad in India.[17] In 1527, Babur ordered a Jihad against Rajputs at the battle of Khanwa. Publicly addressing his men, he declared the forthcoming battle a Jihad. His soldiers were facing a non-Muslim army for the first time ever. This, he said, was their chance to become either a Ghazi (soldier of Islam) or a Shaheed (Martyr of Islam). The Mughal emperor Aurangzeb waged a Jihad against those identified as heterodox within India’s Islamic community, such as Shi’a Muslims.[18][19] West Africa The Fula or Fulani jihads, were a series of independent but loosely connected events across West Africa between the late 17th century and European colonization, in which Muslim Fulas took control of various parts of the region.[20] Between 1750 and 1900, between one- to two-thirds of the entire population of the Fulani jihad states consisted of slaves.[21] Caucasus In 1784, Imam Sheikh Mansur, a Chechen warrior and Muslim mystic, led a coalition of Muslim Caucasian tribes from throughout the Caucasus in a ghazavat, or holy war, against the Russian invaders.[22] Sheikh Mansur was captured in 1791 and died in the Schlüsselburg Fortress. Avarian Islamic scholar Ghazi Muhammad preached that Jihad would not occur until the Caucasians followed Sharia completely rather than following a mixture of Islamic laws and adat (customary traditions). By 1829, Mullah began proselytizing and claiming that obeying Sharia, giving zakat, prayer, and hajj would not be accepted by Allah if the Russians were still present in the area. He even went on to claim that marriages would become void and children bastards if any Russians were still in the Caucasus. In 1829 he was proclaimed imam in Ghimry, where he formally made the call for a holy war. In 1834, Ghazi Muhammad died at the battle of Ghimri, and Imam Shamil took his place as the premier leader of the Caucasian resistance. Imam Shamil succeeded in accomplishing what Sheik Mansur had started: to unite North Caucasian highlanders in their struggle against the Russian Empire. He was a leader of anti-Russian resistance in the Caucasian War and was the third Imam of Dagestan and Chechnya (1834–1859).[23][24] Mahdists in Sudan During the 1870s, European initiatives against the slave trade caused an economic crisis in northern Sudan, precipitating the rise of Mahdist forces.[25][26] Muhammad Ahmed Al Mahdi was a religious leader, who proclaimed himself the Mahdi—the prophesied redeemer of Islam who will appear at end times—in 1881, and declared a Jihad against Ottoman rulers. He declared all “Turks” infidels and called for their execution.[27] The Mahdi raised an army and led a successful religious war to topple the Ottoman-Egyptian occupation of Sudan. Victory created an Islamic state, one that quickly reinstituted slavery. In the West he is most famous for defeating and later killing British general Charles George Gordon, in the fall of Khartoum.[28] Wahabbists The Saudi Salafi sheiks were convinced that it was their religious mission to wage Jihad against all other forms of Islam. In 1801 and 1802, the Saudi Wahhabists under Abdul Aziz ibn Muhammad ibn Saud attacked and captured the holy Shia cities of Karbala and Najaf in Iraq, massacred the Shiites and destroyed the tombs of the Shiite Imam Husayn and Ali bin Abu Talib. In 1802 they overtook Taif. In 1803 and 1804 the Wahhabis overtook Mecca and Medina.[29][30][31][32] Ottoman Empire Upon succeeding his father, Suleiman the Magnificent began a series of military conquests in Europe.[33] On August 29, 1526, he defeated Louis II of Hungary (1516–26) at the battle of Mohács. In its wake, Hungarian resistance collapsed and the Ottoman Empire became the preeminent power in South-Eastern Europe.[34] In July 1683 Sultan Mehmet IV proclaimed a Jihad and the Turkish grand vizier, Kara Mustafa Pasha, laid siege to Vienna with an army of 138,000 men.[35][36][37] On November 14, 1914, in Constantinople, capital of the Ottoman Empire, the religious leader Sheikh-ul-Islam declares Jihad on behalf of the Ottoman government, urging Muslims all over the world—including in the Allied countries—to take up arms against Britain, Russia, France, Serbia and Montenegro in World War I.[38] On the other hand, Sheikh Hussein ibn Ali, the Emir of Mecca, refused to accommodate Ottoman requests that he endorse this jihad, a requirement that was necessary were a jihad to become popular, due to British pressure and on the grounds that: ‘the Holy War was doctrinally incompatible with an aggressive war, and absurd with a Christian ally: Germany\'[39] Afghanistan Ahmad Shah, founder of the Durrani Empire, declared a jihad against the Marathas, and warriors from various Pashtun tribes, as well as other tribes answered his call. The Third battle of Panipat (January 1761), fought between largely Muslim and largely Hindu armies who numbered as many as 100,000 troops each, was waged along a twelve-kilometre front, and resulted in a decisive victory for Ahmad Shah.[40] In response to the Hazara uprising of 1892, the Afghan Emir Abdur Rahman Khan declared a “Jihad” against the Shiites. The large army defeated the rebellion at its center, in Oruzgan, by 1892 and the local population was severely massacred. According to S. A. Mousavi, “thousands of Hazara men, women, and children were sold as slaves in the markets of Kabul and Qandahar, while numerous towers of human heads were made from the defeated rebels as a warning to others who might challenge the rule of the Amir”. Until the 20th century, some Hazaras were still kept as slaves by the Pashtuns; although Amanullah Khan banned slavery in Afghanistan during his reign,[41] the tradition carried on unofficially for many more years.[42] The First Anglo-Afghan War (1838–42) was one of Britain’s most ill-advised and disastrous wars. William Brydon was the sole survivor of the invading British army of 16,500 soldiers and civilians.[43] As in the earlier wars against the British and Soviets, Afghan resistance to the American invaders took the traditional form of a Muslim holy war against the infidels.[44] During September 2002, the remnants of the Taliban forces began a recruitment drive in Pashtun areas in bothAfghanistan and Pakistan to launch a renewed “jihad” or holy war against the pro-Western Afghan government and the U.S-led coalition. Pamphlets distributed in secret during the night also began to appear in many villages in the former Taliban heartland in southeastern Afghanistan that called for jihad.[45] Small mobile training camps were established along the border with Pakistan by al-Qaeda and Taliban fugitives to train new recruits in guerrilla warfare and terrorist tactics, according to Afghan sources and a United Nations report.[46] Most of the new recruits were drawn from the madrassas or religious schools of the tribal areas of Pakistan, from which the Taliban had originally arisen. As of 2008, the insurgency, in the form of a Taliban guerrilla war, continues. Although there is no evidence that the CIA directly supported the Taliban or Al Qaeda, some basis for military support of the Taliban was provided when, in the early 1980s, the CIA and the ISI (Pakistan’s Interservices Intelligence Agency) provided arms to Afghan mujahideens resisting the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan,[47] and the ISI assisted the process of gathering radical Muslims from around the world to fight against the Soviets. Osama Bin Laden was one of the key players in organizing training camps for the foreign Muslim volunteers. The U.S. poured funds and arms into Afghanistan, and “by 1987, 65,000 tons of U.S.-made weapons and ammunition a year were entering the war.”[48] Algeria In 1830, Algeria was invaded by France; French colonial domination over Algeria supplanted what had been domination in name only by the Ottoman Empire. Within two years, Abd al-Qādir was made an amir and with the loyalty of a number of tribes began a jihad against the French. He was effective at using guerrilla warfare and for a decade, up until 1842, scored many victories. He was noted for his chivalry. On December 21, 1847, Abd al-Qādir was forced to surrender.[49] Abd al-Qādir is recognized and venerated as the first hero of Algerian independence. Not without cause, his green and white standard was adopted by the Algerian liberation movement during the War of Independence and became the national flag of independent Algeria. The Algerian Civil War (1991–2002) was an armed conflict between the Algerian government and various Islamist rebel groups which began in 1991. By 1997, the organized jihad in Algeria had disintegrated into criminal thuggery and Algeria was wracked by massacres of intense brutality and unprecedented size.[50][51] China Uyghur Muslim forces under Yaqub Beg declared a Jihad against Chinese Muslims under T’o Ming during the Dungan revolt. Yaqub Beg enlisted non Muslim Han Chinese militia under Hsu Hsuehkung in order to fight against the Chinese Muslims. T’o Ming’s forces were defeated by Yaqub, who planned to conquer Dzungharia. Yaqub intended to seize all Dungan territory.[52][53] The Boxer Rebellion was considered a Jihad by the Muslim Kansu Braves in the Chinese Imperial Army under Dong Fuxiang, fighting against the Eight-Nation Alliance.[54] Jihad was declared obligatory and a religious duty for all Chinese Muslims against Japan after 1937 during the Second Sino-Japanese War.[55] Past holy wars The following are some highlighted dates in timeline of violence by Muslims(it includes: Muhammad’s followers in Islam’s early days acting for his honor/sake, Muslims using Islamic themes, Quranic text or/and ideas, mobilized forced conversions, “religious cleansing” campaigns to cleanse the area of non-Muslims, attacks by Islamic religious authorities often explained with declaration of clear ‘Islamic’ goals, war with a clear subjugation of Dhimmitude / infidels status, [regarding the massacres in early Islam in Spain.[56]] violence triggered by Islamic clerics preaching in mosques, battles described as Jihad or holy war and emerging of radical-Islamic movements- which take its roots from Muhammad/Quran – inspiring source for violence) from its early days till post WW2, 622-1946. Early Islam (622-634) Early Islam – 622-634 1. The killing of Abu Afak. The poet who mocked Muhammad was killed with “one blow of his sword when the latter slept outside his house.”[57] 2. The killing of Asma Marwan.[57] 3. Attack upon the ‘Banu Qaynuqa’ Jews 4. The killing of Kab Ashraf[58] 5. The killing of Ibn Sunayna The Jewish merchant who was killed at the hands of a Muslim zealot.[59][60] 6. Attack against the Banu Nadir Jews.[61] 7. Massacre of the Banu Qurayza Jews. Medina in 627, Muhammad’s followers killed between 600 and 900 of the men, and divided the surviving Jewish women and children amongst themselves, after the Jewish tribe had committed treason to the treaty of Madinah and were punished according to the torah.[62] 8. The killing of the shepherd. 9. The torture and killing of Kenana ibn al-Rabi[63] 10. The slaying of an old woman from Banu Fazara[64] 11. The killing of Abdullah Khatal and his daughter.[65] 12. The attack upon Tabuk.[65] for becoming an apostate.[66] Though they offered to surrender, Muhammad felt the need to make an example of them. “The adult males were condemned to death, and the women and children to slavery. Between 600 and 900 males were beheaded .”[61] Three large Jewish tribes dwelled in Medina in Muhammad’s time: the Banu Nadir, Banu Kainuka, and Banu Qurayza. When war broke out between Muhammad’s new supporters and the Meccans, the Jewish clans of Medina remained neutral and were at first unharmed. Nevertheless after the 627 failed Meccan siege of Medina, Muhammad accused the Jews of siding with the Meccans and ordered an attack on them. The reference to this episode in Islamic text is in Sura 33 of the Qu’ran, known as “The Clans.”[67] (The Quran tells of three Jewish tribes conquered by Mohammed near Medina, “Two were permitted to choose conversion or exile, but the third was allowed only conversion or death.”[68]). Shia Martyrdom (680) The Shia [Shiite] Martyrdom. – October, 680 It began on the morning of 3 October 680 CE. Some link it to the “Roots of terror: suicide, martyrdom, self-redemption and Islam.”[69] Even outside the Shi’ite martyrdom, violent death seems to have followed the event.[70] The Basiji in Iran, founded in 1979 by the order of Ayatollah Khomeini,[71] invoked the 680 Shia martyrdom to its “contemporary” Iran-Iraq war in the 1980s, it promoted and established “soldiers of God,” carried out and instituted self-sacrifice which was accepted by at least 500,000 Iranian Shia Muslims ready for self infliction, it created child sacrifice, thousands of children, were sent out to clear the mines at the border with Iraq.[71][72] Between 700,000-800,000 Basij volunteers were sent to the front during the eight-year Iran-Iraq War, when self-sacrifice was the quintessential value of the Islamic revolution, used as cannon fodder when the Islamic regime,[73] often with a plastic “key to paradise” hanging around their necks and the promise that they would automatically go to paradise if they died in battle.”[71][74][75] From a research on Child Soldiers: in 1984, Iranian President Ali-Akbar Rafsanjani declared that “all Iranians from 12 to 72 should volunteer for the Holy War.” Thousands of children were pulled from schools, indoctrinated in the glory of martyrdom, and sent to the front lines only lightly armed with one or two grenades or a gun with one magazine of ammunition. Wearing keys around their necks (to signify their pending entrance into heaven), they were sent forward in the first waves of attacks to help clear paths through minefields with their bodies and overwhelm Iraqi defenses. Iran’s spiritual leader at the time, Ayatollah Khomeini, delighted in the children’s sacrifice and extolled that they were helping Iran to achieve “a situation which we cannot describe in any way except to say that it is a divine country.”[76] Córdoba revolt (818) Córdoba revolt – 818 A revolt in Muslim Spain by Christians, which was put down by massacres for three days. Many of the insurgents were crucified, as prescribed in the Quran (5:33): “The revolt in Cordova of 818 was crushed by three days of massacres and pillage.”[77] Execution of Christians in Córdoba (850-859) Christians beheaded in Córdoba, Spain Between 850 and 859, accused of “blasphemy against Islam.”[78] What became known among Christians: The Martyrs of Córdoba[79] It included women like: the Spaniards Flora and Mary, that were beheaded in Córdoba in 851.[80] Anti-Jewish violence in Muslim Spain (1010-1013) Between 1010-1013 Anti-Jewish violence in Muslim Spain. In the 1011 massacre in Córdoba Andalusia, Muslim Spain, an estimate of about two thousand Jews perished.[77][81][82] Pogrom in Fez (1033) Pogrom in Fez, Morocco, 1033. Between five and six thousand Jews lost their lives in the hands of Muslims.[77][81] The women were dragged off into slavery.[83] According to “Islam at war” more than 6,000 Jews died.[84] Massacre of Jews in Granada (1066) Granada massacre of Jews by Muslims, Andalusia Spain – December 1066. The 1066 Granada massacre took place on 30 December 1066 (9 Tevet 4827),[85] when a Muslim mob stormed the royal palace in Granada, crucified Jewish vizier Joseph ibn Naghrela and massacred most of the Jewish population of the city. “More than 1,500 Jewish families, numbering 4,000 persons, fell in one day.” According to historian Bernard Lewis, the massacre – in Muslim narrative – is “usually ascribed to a reaction among the Muslim population against a powerful and ostentatious Jewish vizier.” Muslims’ sentiments of resentments of refusal of Jews to be subjugated by Muslims as Dhimmis can be seen in the following: Particularly instructive in this respect is an ancient Anti-Semitic poem of Abu Ishaq, written in Granada in 1066. This poem, which is said to be instrumental in provoking the anti-Jewish outbreak of that year, contains these specific lines: “Do not consider it a breach of faith to kill them, the breach of faith would be to let them carry on. They have violated our covenant with them, so how can you be held guilty against the violator? – How can they have any pact when we are obscure and they are prominent? – Now we are humble, beside them, as if we were wrong and they were right!”[86] Historian Walter Laqueur characterizes this episode as a pogrom: “Jews could not as a rule attain public office (as usual there were exceptions), and there were occasional pogroms, such as in Granada in 1066.”[87] Some 4000 Jews were massacred in the 1066 Granada pogrom, inspired in part by an anti-Jewish ode containing a line (based on a Quranic idea of referring to infidels as apes and pigs[88]), “Many a pious Muslim is in awe of the vilest infidel ape,” referring to the Jewish communal leader, the vizier Joseph b. Samuel Naghrela. (In Spain, during periods of friction between the various religious communities, the Muslims called the Jews “apes” and the Christians “pigs and dogs.” Research revealed that “viewing Jews as the ‘descendants of apes and pigs’ is grounded in the most important Islamic religious sources.”[56]) Almohads of Spain The Almohads of Spain and North Africa between the middle of the 12th century and the 14th century. The Almohads arose in the Atlas mountains and declared a Jihad on the moderate Almoravides in order to restore the original Islamic values, conquering most of Morocco, then invading (again) Spain in 1150 to combat Christians. The fanatical warriors alienated Muslims and Jews alike, causing the Arab-Jewish cooperation and the previous usual tolerance in Andalucia came to an end.[89] When the liberal Almoravids came to power in 1062, conditions for Jews improved, but when the Almohades took over in the middle of the 12th century Jews were forced to embrace Islam or emigrate. It was during that time that Jews were forced to wear a particular costume a precursor of the Jewish badge. After the ouster of the Almohades in the 14th century the situation of Jews stabilized.[83] It was during the reign of Abu Ya’Qub Yusuf (1165–84) when the upsurge in Almohad fanaticism in Fez came about, it brought a new wave of forced conversions. It was either convert or die.[90] “Thousands of Jews in Morocco had been forced to convert at the height of the Almohade persecutions.”[91] The Assassins (1124) The Assassins – 1124 The fedayeen were the ardent followers of Hasan-i Sabbah (d. 1124), a leader of Ismail Shia in Iran, Iraq, and in Syria. Known to the west as theAssassins.[92] The Assassins are regarded as “the first group to make systematic use of murder as a political weapon.” Established in Iran and Syria in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, they used assassination and terrorism with the aim of overthrowing Sunni Islam’s order and establishing their own.[93] The most open and clear religious fedayeen in the modern period were the Fedaiyan-i Islam. Through assassinations of secular officials they aimed at changing the regime in Iran towards Islamization and introduce Sharia law.[92] In the 1890s the Shiite leadership in Iran became very involved in violence, terrorism via Fedayeen-i Islam. The “self-sacrifice” or devoutees of Islam under Shi’ite theologian, they have targeted British and Russian officials for assassination.[94] Ayatollah Khomeini, leader of the Shiites in Iran was from the same area as the earlier “assassins”. The Hur Brotherhood was another group of Assassins that emerged from a combination of religion and politics in the 1890s, modern fedayeen, like the Assassins, find strength in the promise of a reward in “paradise.”[95] The Ayatollah was very involved with the Fedayeen Islam who had a “network of holy killers engaged in repeated attempts at political assassinations.” In 1944 he published: Kashf al-Asrar (“the Revealing of Secrets”), served as a guidance for the violent Fedayeen.[96] Indeed, the militant group covered for the Ayatollah Khomeini until he became in power.[92] Forced conversions of Jews in Yemen On both dates 1165 and 1678, forced conversions of Jews were carried out in Yemen, Jews were given the choice, convert or die.[97] When al-Hadi offered the Jews the choice between the sword and conversion to Islam: “Many Jews chose death and the survival of the community.”[98] Ibn Taymiyyah The Godfather of Islamic Fundamentalism – 1263 – 1328 Ibn Taymiyyah, or Taq ad-Din Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah, is regarded as the Godfather of Islamic Fundamentalism. He lived from 1263 to 1328. His name by birth was Ahmad ibn Abdul-Halim ibn Abdas-Salaam.[99] Ibn Taymiyya, dubbed ‘the spiritual father of the Islamic revolution’ preached that “Jihad should be waged against those who do not follow the teaching of Islam.” He issued a Jihadi fatwa against the Mongols that they are not Muslim enough though they observed the Ramadan, that they are “takfir” (ex-communicated), adding that the Quran and Sunna state that those who forsake the law of Islam should be fought (without specifying what part of Sharia they violated).[100] According to B. Lewis, the Mongol so-called converts were not considered “true Muslims,” by the Islamists “since they continued to practice and impose the laws of Jenghis Khan. “Those who follow such laws are infidels, said the Islamist jurist and that they “should be combated until they comply with the laws of Allah.” He explaines that “Such a combat was therefore a jihad, with all that entailed.”[101] Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab (1703–1792) is said to be “influenced by the fundamentalist thinker, Ibn Taymiyya.”[102] Bahmani sultans (1347-1480) The Bahmani sultans and the genocide on Indians – 1347-1480. The Bahmani Sultans declared Jihad against the infidels.[103] Every new invader of India made (often literally) his hills of Hindu skulls. The Bahmani sultans (1347–1480) in central India made it a rule to kill 100,000 Hindus (kafir – non-believers) every year. In 1399, Teimur killed 100,000 captives in a single day.[104][105] Historian asserts that “These wars were fought in the true spirit of Jihad — the total annihilation or conversion of the non-Muslims.”[106][107] Timur (Tamerlane) Timur The Mongol conqueror Timur the Lame, sometimes called Tamerlane,[108] known for his ruthlessness, and his ‘Islamic bigotry’, carried out “blitzkrieg campaigns at the end of the fourteenth century.”[109] He earned a reputation of torturing the population which resisted his conquering wars (like using thousands alive as “bricks” in walls, outrageous torture of inhabitants like crushing in presses, scorching in flames and revive the victims when near death, in order to repeat it). Timur declared a Jihad on New Delhi in 1398.[110] As a “holy war” which he declared, he massacred many Hindus, not in context with battles.[111] Fes Massacre (1465) Fes Massacre – 1465 Morocco. In 1465, Arab mobs in Fes slaughtered thousands of Jews, leaving only 11 alive, for ‘Islamic honor’, after a Jewish deputy vizier treated a Muslim woman in “an offensive manner”. (Jews were not even supposed to surpass a Dhimmitude status, behold, if “the dhimma had been violated”,[citation needed] much less holding office,[87]) The killings touched off a wave of similar massacres throughout Morocco.[62] some six thousand Jews were murdered in 1033.” and massacres look place again in 1276 and 1465.[81] Safavid kings (1501) The advent of the Safavid kings Iran 1501. In Persia 1501, Shah Esmail founded the Safavid Dynasty. He was a Shia and waged a jihad against Sunni Islam over the next decade. He eventually conquered all of Persia.[112] The Shiite Safavids made Shiite Islam the official religion of Iran. They created a “a rigid religious hierarchy with unlimited power and influence in every sphere of life.” Minorities: Christians, Zoroastrians and Jews suffered harsh measures including strict segregation, the era brought persecutions, massacres and forced conversions to Islam. “Jews were forced to wear both a yellow badge and a headgear.”[113] Massacre after the battle of Chitod (1568) Islamists’ Massacre of 30,000 Indians – after battle for Chitod on 24 February 1568. It was part of Mogul Empire’s atrocities on Indians, by the order of Islamic Akbar.[114][115][116][117][118][119] Akbar -like all Mughal rulers- had the holy Muslim title of “Ghazi” (slayer of Kaffir – infidel).[120] Described as a ‘holy war.\'[121] Barbary pirates Barbary pirates – July 1625 and the 1700s. Main Article – Barbary Pirates or Corsairs The height of North African Arab Muslim pirates’ violence against Christians, mainly British, Barbary pirates called Britain’s 200-year jihad. There are tales of unspeakable barbarism including the Sultan, Moulay Ismail, who tortured and butchered the captives at whim. It involved also forced conversion of the British Christians into Islam. The “Sally Rovers” were called ‘al-ghuzat’– the term once used for the soldiers who fought with Muhammad—and were hailed as religious warriors engaged in a holy war against the infidel Christians who were pressurised to convert to Islam under threat of hideous punishment, writes historian Giles Milton.[citation needed] In negotiating a peace treaty and protect the United States from the threat of Barbary piracy, the future United States presidents Thomas Jefferson, John Adams questioned the Tripolitan ambassador to Britain Sidi Haji Abdul Rahman Adja as to “why his government was so hostile to the new American republic even though America had done nothing to provoke any such animosity.” Ambassador Adja answered them, as they reported to the Continental Congress, “that it was founded on the Laws of their Prophet, that it was written in their Koran, that all nations who should not have acknowledged their authority were sinners, that it was their right and duty to make war upon them wherever they could be found, and to make slaves of all they could take as Prisoners, and that every Musselman who should be slain in Battle was sure to go to Paradise.”[122] Expulsion of Jews from Yemen (1679-1680) The San’a expulsion of Jews of Yemen in the wake of Shiites’ radical-Islam – 1679-1680. Religious cleansing. In that year, the country returned to the Shi’ite rule of the Zaydi imams, and the legitimacy of Jewish presence in Yemen came under an attack which culminated in 1680 with the expulsion of the Jews from San’a and central Yemen.[123] Massacre of Jews in Safed (1660) The 1660 massacre of Jews in Safed, Israel-Palestine. At that oppressive era, to buy off the Muslim attackers, Jews had to borrow money from rich Muslims at compound interest, under threats of further attacks if they failed to repay.” (see the Islamic concept of: Dhimmitude) When the Jewish community of its holy city of Safed was “massacred in 1660,” and the town “destroyed by Arabs,” only one Jew managed to escape.[124][125][126] Rise of Wahhabism (1744) Rise of Wahabbism – 1744. From a description of this radical Islamic movement: Wahhabism is an extremist, puritanical, and violent movement that emerged, with the pretension of “reforming” Islam, in the central area of Arabia in the 18th century. It was founded by Ibn Abd al-Wahhab, who formed an alliance with the house of Saud, in which religious authority is maintained by the descendants of al-Wahhab and political power is held by the descendants of al-Saud: This is the Wahhabi-Saudi axis, which continues to rule today.[127] From the more notable first wars of Wahabbi Islam, “in 1802 Wahhabi armies slaughtered thousands of Shiites in their holy city of Kerbala, situated in Ottoman Iraq.” The second wave came with modern Saudi Arabia re-established the royal family ties with the Wahabbists pushing to create the fanatical Wahhabi army: the Ikhwan. The Ikhwan waged a jihad against other Muslims in Arabia, including Sharif Hussein of Mecca, who established the Hashemite dynasty that ruled first in Arabia and then in Syria, Iraq and Transjordan. As many as 400,000 Arabs were killed or wounded in these campaigns.[128] el Djezzar (1783-1801) “The Butcher” — el Djezzar – 1783-1801. Historian J. Peters: The year 1783 brought the rise of an Albanian-born Mamluk “Arab,” nicknamed “The Butcher” — el Djezzar — whose sadistic, wanton exploits became legend… The Christians in their holy town of Nazareth were also forced through maltreatment into fleeing. Even as late as 1801 Djezzar sent troops to destroy the standing crops in the environs of Nazareth. “Ramleh, however, bore the brunt of the Muslim wrath.”[125] The term “butcher” (in Arabic el Djezzar) was given to him by Arabs, as a result of the “ferocity with which he proceeded to subdue the Bedouins of the Delta.”[129] The Jews of Safed were attacked under the “sadistic Albanian-born Muslim” reign, as he’s called.[130] In an exchange with the “Butcher,” the following text was sent by N. Bonaparte “that Islam was to be protected.”[131][132] Religious cleansing: In their days of ascendancy the Muslims in the Nablus of 1783 prohibited Christians from settling. “In 1801 those Christiansnot driven out of Ramallah and Nazareth were murdered.”[124] Tetouan Pogrom (1790) Tetouan Pogrom, Morocco 1790. “Diaspora Research Institute” described the event: As the new ruler (Mawlay Yazid) entered the city of Tetouan, he commanded that all the Jews should be gathered and imprisoned in a house, meanwhile permitting the Moors to rob all their homes and cellars, which they obeyed with their own particular ferocity. Thus, they stripped all the Jews and their wives of all the clothes which they had on their body with the greatest violence, so that these unfortunates not only had to watch all their belongings being stolen, but also had to bear the greatest injury to their honor… But on top of this, their bestiality showed itself to such an extent that they stripped the Jewesses of their clothes, forthwith satisfied their desires with them, and then threw them naked into the streets.[133][134] This [Sultan Mawla] Yazid “had rabbis hung by their feet until they died, another burned alive for refusing to convert to Islam… had Jews crucified by nailing them to the doors of their houses… Jews were converted by force.”[135] Jihad in Africa (1810-1818) Jihad in Africa (Mali) – 1810-18. Jihad was a religious war fought from 1810 to 1818 in what is now the Mopti Region of Mali.[136] In either 1810 or 1818 (the exact date is uncertain), an Islamic fighter led a jihad against the Muslim chiefs in Masina, later the jihad expanded to include the Bambara. Seku Ahmadu established an austere Muslim empire ruled from the newly built city.[137] He led the “second major jihad of the 19th century” beginning in 1818. “His jihad brought about an Islam theocracy as a successor to the non-Islamic empire of Segou that had been established by the Bambara.”[138] The ruler launched from 1853 a series of expeditions against pagans, in Bambara in particular.[139] The 1818 “Fulani” Empire of Massina fell to a more militant movement.[140] Java War (1825-1830) The Java War – 1825-1830. Fought in Java, Indonesia, this had started as an aristocratic rebellion. Under the leadership of Prince Diponegoro, it developed into a religious and cultural struggle against the Dutch. Suleika affair (1834) The Suleika affair – 1834. A Jewish woman from Tangier, Morocco refused to convert and marry a high-ranking official, and was executed in Fez.[141][142] A writer has put it: Suleika, a 17-year-old girl with her entire life in front of her, offered everything under the sun if she would convert to Islam but who was beheaded on another sunny day in Morocco because she couldn’t change what she was…[143] The martyrdom of the beautiful Suleika, who, despite torture, refused to convert to Islam left a strong impression. A song was written in her memory, it was “sung by Jewish girls in Morocco to a sad, touching melody.”[144] Safed and Hebron violence (1834-1835) • 1834-5 Safed and Hebron violence 1) The Safed plunder. 2) The massacre in Hebron, pillaging, looting, killing/rapes, in Jerusalem. The pogrom – massacre, “plunder,” by Arab-Muslims on Jews in Safed. It went on for 33 days.[145][146][147] It was incited by a highly religious cleric, a self-proclaimed Islamic “prophet” Muhammad Damoor, who envisioned the massacre to which he agitated the “believers” to.[133][148] The attacks in Hebron, Jerusalem, that year: In 1834, Egyptian soldiers massacred Jews in Hebron on the way of putting down a Muslim rebellion, local Muslims go on rampage, pillaging, rape, killing, looting in Jerusalem at that same era.[124][149][150] According to professor M. Ma’oz, considered of great authority on that period, “a noticeable number of Christians and Jews, particularly children, were forced to adopt Islam….even the converts were persecuted as Jews.”[citation needed] Forced conversions of Jews in Iran (1838-1839) Forced conversions of Jews in Meshed Iran and massacre – 1838/9. There was a Massacre of Meshed Jews and forced conversions (to Islam) of the survivors.[86][133] A mob was incited to attack Jews, and slaughtered almost 40 of them. The rest were forced to convert.[151] As a result, the entire community of Meshed was forcibly converted to Islam.[152][153] However, these Persian Jews continued to practice Judaism privately[154] in their homes. They, their descendants were called Jugutis.[155] Under Muhammad Shah. Oppression and persecution followed the forced conversions.[156] Damascus Blood Libel (1840) Damascus Blood Libel – 1840. The Damascus affair[157][158] It brought with it riots and violence against Jews.[citation needed] It was the beginning of a spiral of blood libels in many cities in Syria followed by outbreaks in Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, and (other) Arab countries of the Middle East.[159] In his book Blood libel: the Damascus affair of 1840 author R. Florence describes the chain of blood libels that followed all over the Islamic world, including in western Iranian city of Hamadan where Jews were killed, burned alive, “many escaped the violence only by converting to Islam.”[160] Massacres of the Assyrians (1840-1860) Main article: Massacres of Badr Khan In 1842, Muslims engaged in the following massacre: Badr Khan Bey, A Hakkari Kurdish Amir, combined with other Kurdish forces led by Nurallah, attacked the Assyrians, intending to burn, kill, destroy, and, if possible, “exterminate the Assyrians race from the mountains.” At the massacre, the “women were brought before the Amir and murdered in cold blood.” one incident has been depicted to illustrates the revolting barbarity: the aged mother of Mar Shimun, the Patriarch of the Church of the East, was seized by them, and after having practiced on her the most abominable atrocities, they cut her body into two parts and threw it into the river Zab, exclaiming, “go and carry to your accursed son the intelligence that the same fate awaits him.” An estimate of nearly ten thousand Assyrian men were massacred, and as many women and children were taken captive, most of the women were sold as slaves, many were presented as presents to influential Muslims.[161] In 1847, Muslim forces massacred 30,000 members of the Assyrian Christian community. It was an example of (Ottoman) State complicity by the Khilafah in massacres of Christians.[162] The massacre was succeeded by another in 1896.[163] The Kurdish chief, Bedr Khan who [also] massacred Assyrian villagers in 1847, was “able to assemble a tribal confederacy for a ‘holy war against the infidels’.”[164] A letter to the New York Times in 1860 from the American consul at Beirut, after the brutal massacre, entails the phrase “Moslem fanaticism is now fully aroused.”[165] Jihad in Africa (1861) Jihad in Africa – 1861, in the region that is today an area in Mali, Toucouleur conqueror El Hadj Umar Tall took Ségou from its Bambara rulers and launched a fresh [second] jihad down river against the Massina.[136] The Islamic jihad of El Had L’mar, which defeated the Bambara Kingdom in 1861 was an attempt to establish (again) a theocratic Islamic state.[166] Rafin Jaki battle (1873) The Rafin Jaki battle – 1873. Jihadists waged war on Africa in the region of present day Nigeria. The combined ethnic communities from present day Jos area, which is: the Afizere, Anaguta, Birom, defeated the Jihadists at the battle of Rafin Jaki.[167][168] April Uprising (1876-1912) The April Uprising – 1876-1912. In 1876 the Bulgarians staged a rebellion (April Uprising) against the Ottoman Empire, Ottoman forces responded with a brutal massacre in what quickly became known as “the Bulgarian horrors.” By 1912, as new Balkan alliances were formed in opposition to Ottoman rule, the Turks again responded with massacre.[169] The Islamic Turks massacre 25,000 Bulgarian Christians, some claim, 100,000. Sixty to seventy villages were burned.[170] Bulgaria, Serbia-Montenegro and some other European lands which had been under Ottoman rule declared their independence from Turkish rule, and tried to align themselves with Austria-Hungary. The Turks were outraged, and sent extra troops to the Balkans. Between 1909 and 1912, Turks massacred (at least) 25,000 Bulgarian, Kosovar and Serbian citizens, in addition to the number of casualties inflicted during the actual fighting of the war.[171] Historian states that “During that span of about five hundred years, the Christians of the Balkans, the majority of whom wereSlavs, lived under Ottoman Muslim rule, and were accorded the traditional Ottoman treatment of those of infidel status. The Balkan Christians, were subjected to heavy taxation (see: Dhimmitude), arbitrary violence, political disenfranchisement, and cultural oppression; some of whom converted to Islam.”[169] Opposing view: The Ottoman reprisals to the so-called Bulgarian horrors, received great publicity in Europe where only the Bulgarian side of the story was known. Estimates of the actual number of Bulgarians killed in the suppression of this revolt vary: the Ottoman figure is 3,100; the British, 12,000: the American, 15,000: and the Bulgarian, from 30,000 to 100,000.[172] Jihad in Sudan and Egypt (1880) A Jihad in Sudan and in Egypt – 1880. What is called the (major) “First Jihad”, in 1880, Muslim fighter raised the banner of holy war, and thousands of warriors flocked. “The Mahdi’s army crushed forces dispatched from British (controlled) Egypt.” History of Mahdist Sudan[173][174] Hamidian massacres (1894-1896) Hamidian massacres of Armenians by the Ottoman empire – 1894-1896. The Hamidian Massacres in 1894-1896 were the first near-genocidal series of atrocities committed against the Armenian population of the Ottoman Empire.[175][176] Estimates of those killed range widely, anywhere between 100,000 and 30,000, with thousands more maimed or rendered homeless.[177] Scholars cite an exemplary event in 1896 as part of Turks’ overall jihad on Christians in that era: “The leader of the mob cried: ‘Believe in Muhammad and deny your religion.’ No one answered… The leader gave the order to massacre…”[178] Concluding that “This 1894-1896 Jihad against Christians in Eastern Turkey claimed 250,000 lives. Many Armenian women were forced into harems, and many women and children were sold as slaves. Rape, considered one of the rights of “booty” in Muslim Jihad.”[179] Settat and Taza pogrom 1903/1907 Settat and Taza pogrom, Morocco – 1903/1907. Prior to the 1830 French occupation of Morocco, thousands of inoffensive Jews were brutually attacked in different parts of Morocco by hostile tribesmen and uncontrolled soldiery. As Jews sought refuge by the French Christians it caused even more massacres: in Settat and Taza 1903 and in 1907.[180][181][182] The following text was written around that time: “We live among savages who have already tried to satisfy their ferocious hatred by making a carnage of all the Jews…”[183] It is listed among dates in a timeline of “The End of Judaism in Islam’s land.”[184] Greek Genocide (1914-1923) Greek Genocide – 1922. During the years 1914-1923, in the 1st World War and in the arena of a crumbling empire, the Greek minority of the Ottoman Empire, the Republic of Turkey’s predecessor, were removed from Western Anatolia. This was done by force. An estimated 350,000 Greeks were killed between 1913-1922. Many also fled the violence back to Greece. The Turks contend that both sides were killed in warfare, atrocities were committed by both sides, and so reject the label of ‘genocide’ to describe these events.[185] Arab riots 1920-1921 Arab riots, Massacres, Pogroms on Jews in Israel / Palestine-1920-1921.[186] On February 1920, the pogroms by Arabs on Jews in Jerusalem were orchestrated by two young Arab Muslim supremacists (prominent in Arab Palestine), Haj Amin al-Husseini [who later on became the Mufti] at that time served in the British army’s intelligence and Aref al-Aref. A Hebron Muslim Sheik shouted: “Whoever has a stick, a gun’ a knife or stone, shall go and exterminate the Jews, And in ecstasy screamed: “Adbachu Al Yahud” [‘Kill the Jews!’].[187] Amin el-Husseini was using his considerable wealth and growing power to incite the masses.[188] Due to Haj Amin’s overt role in instigating the pogrom, the British arrested him.[189][190] Arab pogroms were launched against Jews in 1920, 1921, 1929 and 1936-1939. According to the Israeli Ministry of Foreign Affairs, from 1920 to 1966, Arab terrorists murdered 1513 Jewish residents of British Mandatory Palestine.[191] Islamists turned mosques into hubs instigating violence, “shrine into a center of unholy activity,” explaines historian, where “political intrigue and violence were hatched, as were the bloody anti-Jewish riots of 1920, 1929 and 1936. Inside the Temple Mount enclosure, fanatical preachers incited the masses who then went on the rampage with shouts of Allahu akbar (Allah is great) mingled with Idbah al Yahud (Slaughter the Jews).”[192] Moplah rebellion The Moplah rebellion – 1921, (also known as the Mopla riots) was a British-Muslim and Hindu-Muslim “conflict” in (Malabar) Kerala that occurred in 1921. It involved forced conversion to Islam.[193] There were clashes that provoked arsonists who took to the street, burning and destroying government property. At first, the focus was on the British, but then it turned into a jihad[194] against Hindus.[195] A wave of large number of killings, massive forced conversions to Islam swept the region.[196][197] Some described it as: “Muslim violence is sheer religious bigotry, an unreasoning jihad.”[198] From Encyclopædia Britannica: In Aug. 1921 the most serious of many unpardonable deeds of violence broke out. The Malabar country in Madras is occupied by 2,000,000 Hindus and about 1,000,000 Moplahs, an ignorant Mahommedan peasantry of mixed Arab and Indian decsent with an evil reputation for outbreaks of fanaticism. Among the latter the Khilafat excitement spread like wildfire… and attempted wholesale the forcible conversion of the Hindus to Islam.[193] “Primarily, however, it is understood the trouble arose from religious fanaticism and from the intense hatred of the Moplahs, or Mohammedans of Arab descent, for Europeans and Hindus,” writes the New York Times.[199] The second declaration of jihad was made by the Khilafat Committee and several Muslim groups in 1920s when the Ottoman Caliphate was abolished, consequent upon the defeat of Turkey. It resulted from the agitation carried out by two Muslim organizations, the Khuddam-i-Kaaba (servants of the Mecca Shrine) and the Central Khilafat Committee. The Moplahs of Malabar were suddenly carried off their feet by this proclamation of jihad by the Khilafat Committee. They resorted to large-scale violence which was supposed to be a rebellion against the British Government. As a rebellion against the British Government the jihad could be understandable but what shocked most people was the horrid treatment meted out by the Moplahs to the Hindus of Malabar, in this Jihad.[200] Pundits account that the “Moplah massacre was one of the most gruesome acts of murder by the Muslims rivaled only by the Razakars in Hyderabad in 47, and the ethnic cleansing in Pakistan and Bangladesh after partition.”[201] Forced conversion of Jewish orphans in Yemen Revival of the old custom of forced conversion of Jewish orphans in Yemen – 1922-1929. The ‘stealing of orphans\'[202] was under the Imam Yahya, under his drastic measures the re-introduction in 1922 of the old custom of the forced conversion of Jewish orphans – was implemented in Yemen. The edict was re-promulgated in December 1928.[98] Muslim Brotherhood The Muslim Brotherhood – founded – 1928. In 1928, Hassan al-Banna founded the Muslim Brotherhood, a rigidly conservative and highly secretive Egyptian-based organization dedicated to resurrecting a Muslim empire (Caliphate). According to al-Banna, “It is the nature of Islam to dominate, not to be dominated, to impose its law on all nations and to extend its power to the entire planet.”[203] The Muslim Brotherhood, also called Muslim Brethren (jamiat al-Ikhwan al-muslimun, literally Society of Muslim Brothers), it opposes secular tendencies of Islamic nations and wants return to the precepts of the Quran, and rejection of Western influences.[204] Al Bana was Born out of the extreme Muslim right wing’s desire to counter the ideology of modernization, the Brotherhood’s platform included a strict interpretation of the Koran (Quran) that glorified suicidal violence. Along with Al Banna, the grand Mufti of Jerusalem Haj-al Amin Al-Husseini was also an enormously influential Muslim leader of the time. Together, the two created a powerful and popular Islamist party by classically appealing to fundamentalist Islamic principals while blaming the world’s problems on the Jews.[205] Al-Banna also gave the group the motto it still uses today: “Allah is our purpose, the Prophet our leader, the Quran our constitution, jihad our way and dying for God our supreme objective.” An important aspect of the Muslim Brotherhood ideology is the sanctioning of Jihad such as the 2004 fatwa issued by Sheikh Yousef Al-Qaradhawi making it a religious obligation of Muslims to abduct and kill U.S. citizens in Iraq.[204] It advocated a war of Arabism and Islamic Jihad against the British and the Jews.[181] The Muslim brotherhood waged a “Holy war” against Syria after the Hama massacre.[177] The BBC explains how the roots of Jihad and the origins of Bin Laden’s concept of jihad can be traced back to two early 20th century figures, who started powerful Islamic revivalist movements in response to colonialism and its aftermath. al-Banna blamed the western idea of separation between religion and politics for Muslims’ decline. In the 1950s Sayed Qutb, Muslim Brotherhood’s prominent member, took the arguments of al-Banna even further. For Qutb, “all non-Muslims were infidels – even the so-called people of the book, the Christians and Jews,” he also predicted an eventual clash of civilisations between Islam and the west. “Qutb inspired a whole generation of Islamists, including Ayatollah Khomeini.” The Muslim world widely accepted his ideology post Arabs’ defeat in the 1967 war.[206] The Muslim Brotherhood has been involved in violent attacks. From its Islamic theme in its symbolism: on its flag there’s a brown square frames a green circle with a white perimeter. Two swords cross inside the circle beneath a red Koran. The cover of the Koran says: “Truly, it is the Generous Koran.” The Arabic beneath the sword handles translates as “Be prepared.” A reference to a Koranic verse that talks of preparing to fight the enemies of God.[207] It is among 17 groups categorized as “terrorist organizations” by the Russian government,[208] as well as in Egypt, where they started to perform terrorist attacks, now banned by that government.[209] Scholar states that in “The Muslim Brotherhood’s Conquest of Europe”, its real goal is to extend Islamic law Sharia throughout Europe and the United States.[210] Contemporary Islamism holds that Islam is now under attack, and therefore -experts explain- Jihad is now a war of defense, and as such has become not only a collective duty but an individual duty without restrictions or limitations. That is, to the Islamists, Jihad is a total, all-encompassing duty to be carried out by all Muslims – men and women, young and old. All infidels, without exception, are to be fought and annihilated, and no weapons or types of warfare are barred. Furthermore, according to them, current Muslim rulers allied with the West are considered apostates and infidels. One major ideological influence in Islamist thought was Sayyid Qutb. Qutb, an Egyptian, was the leader of the Muslim Brotherhood movement. He was convicted of treason for plotting to assassinate Egyptian president Gamal Abd Al-Nasser and was executed in 1966. He wrote extensively on a wide range of Islamic issues. According to Qutb, “There are two parties in all the world: the Party of Allah and the Party of Satan – the Party of Allah which stands under the banner of Allah and bears his insignia, and the Party of Satan, which includes every community, group, race, and individual that does not stand under the banner of Allah.”[211] In the “Holy land foundation” case of the Palestinian Arab al-Arian’s involvement in funding terror organization, the Muslim Brotherhood’s papers detailed plan to seize U.S. The Group’s takeover plot emerged when revealed a handful of classified evidence detailing Islamist extremists’ ambitious plans for a U.S. takeover. Terrorism researchers said “the memos and audiotapes, many translated from Arabic and containing detailed strategies by the international Islamist group the Muslim Brotherhood, are proof that extremists have long sought to replace the Constitution with Shariah, or Islamic law”, paving its way via a plot to form “a complex network of seemingly benign Muslim organizations whose real job, according to the (US) government, was to spread militant propaganda and raise money.” The Muslim Brotherhood created some American Muslim groups and sought influence in others, many of which are listed as unindicted co-conspirators in the Holy Land case, such as CAIR.[212] On a website devoted to Ramadhan, the Muslim Brotherhood posted a series of articles by Dr. Ahmad ‘Abd Al-Khaleq about Al-Walaa Wa’l-Baraa, an Islamic doctrine which, in its fundamentalist interpretation, stipulates absolute allegiance to the community of Muslims and total rejection of non-Muslims and of Muslims who have strayed from the path of Islam. In his articles, the writer argues that according to this principle, a Muslim can come closer to Allah by hating all non-Muslims-Christians, Jews, atheists, or polytheists – and by waging jihad against them in every possible manner.[213] Indeed, the Muslim Brotherhood has a long-standing war on the West. From 1948 until the 1970s it engaged in assassinations and terrorism in Egypt, and has indoctrinated many who went on to commit acts of terror.[214] Muslim Brotherhood’s supreme guide issued the statement that Al Qaeda’s “Bin Laden is a Jihad Fighter.”[215] The accused mastermind of the 9/11 terror massacre, Khalid Sheikh Mohammed was raised in Kuwait and joined the Muslim Brotherhood at age 16.[216][217] Hebron massacre The Hebron Massacre – August 1929 1929 Hebron massacre[218][219]’ pogrom[220] the ‘ethnic cleansing\'[221] attack upon [mostly non- Zionist, religious] pious Jews by Arab Muslims in Israel / Palestine. Agitated by the Mufti, Haj Amin al-Husseini’s intentional inflammatory speeches who called the believers to rise up in defense of Islam’s holy places.[222][223] The brutality -which included beheading of babies by sword, castrating old Rabbis, body mutilation,[224] castrating rabbis with their students before they were slain,[225] breasts and fingers sliced off, eyes plucked from their sockets[226]- was accompanied with cries of ‘Itbach al Yahud’ (kill the Jews).[citation needed] and “Allah akbar.”[227] The massacres in Hebron and elsewhere of 1929, began in the wake of the Mufti’s provocative speeches.[228] The mosques were used in numerous outbreak of violence in Palestine, such as the massacre of the Jews of Hebron in August 1929 which started with leaflets handed to the Muslims while leaving the mosques.[192] It was on August 23 (1929) when the riots erupted, as masses of Arabs, “leaving their mosques after Friday prayers, attacked Jewish neighborhoods in Jerusalem and the vicinity.” The violence spread to other parts of the country, reaching a peak in Hebron on August 24, when 66 Jews were murdered, and in Safed, on August 29, where the death tall was 45. The riots lasted a full week, leaving 133 Jews dead and 339 wounded.”[229] It started off with 2,000 Arabs bursting out of the Mosque of Omar on the Haram al-Sharif. The grand mufti Haj Amin al-Husseini admitted later on that “the speaker in the mosque that day had incited Arab worshippers to violence.” Hebron’s Jewish population was not part of the Zionist movement and some link it to the unfortunate fact of its highest tall of victims. The Forward describes the scene: The carnage in Hebron was particularly ugly, the mobs having sliced a variety of body parts off of their victims. Just over a half-dozen of the victims were American kids from New York and Chicago who had come to study at the famed yeshiva. The Forward recalls: New York’s Jews were horrified by the pogroms, and the story stayed on the front pages of the Forward for nearly a month. The paper’s Palestine correspondents delved deep into the issue of Arab-Jewish antipathies, discussing issues such as how Arabs were incited to violence during Friday afternoon worship in their mosques, as well as explaining to readers the concept of jihad and the 72 virgins a Muslim allegedly receives if he dies as a martyr.[230] Simele massacre The Simele massacre (Simel), Iraq – August 1933. The massacre and ethnic cleansing by the Iraqi government, by Arab and Kurdish Muslim masses on Christian Assyrians, indigenous people. An estimated 3,000 Assyrians were systematically targeted by the Iraqi government[231] to cleanse the Assyrian race.”[232] From the British document of the time: “Simel Massacre.. The culmination of the indiscriminate action against Assyrian men, regardless of party or guilt… Between the 8th and 10 August, widespread looting, raiding and burning of Assyrian villages in the Simel, Dohuk and Al Qosh areas had been in progress… Both Kurds and Arabs of the Shammar and Jabur tribes were implicated.”[233] For years the scars in the region remained unhealed. The surviving Assyrians were described as, “spiritless, cowed, and apprehensive” while the Kurds and Arabs were hideously inflamed.[81] Jaffa Massacre The Jaffa Massacre – 19 April 1936. Inspired by the religious Islamic leader the Mufti, Arab rioters attacked Jaffa and killed 16 Jews.[234][235] In September 1937, Armed Arab terrorism, under the direction of the Arab Higher Committee, was used for both; to attack the Jews and to suppress Arab opponents. This campaign of violence continued through 1938 and then tapered off, ending in early 1939. Researchers conclude about the terrible toll: “Eighty Jews were murdered by terrorist acts during the labor strike, and a total of 415 Jewish deaths were recorded during the whole 1936-1939 Arab Revolt period.”[citation needed] The attacks occurred as Islamic preachers incited the masses inside Mosques and the mobs attacked with the ‘Islamic’ shouts of “Allah Akbar!”[192] Rashid Ali coup The 1941 Iraqi coup d’état Rashid Ali al-Gaylani declared a jihad against Great Britain in his pro-Nazi Golden Square coup of 1941.[236][237] On February 28, 1941, Rashid Ali as well as the following Muslim personalities: Salah ed-Din es-Sabbagh, Fahmi Said and Mahmud Salman of the Golden Square, Rashid Ali el-Kilani, Yunis es-Sebawi, Shawkat and Hajj Amin, all swore on the Koran to be faithful to the [pro-Nazi] program.[238] Farhud pogrom The Farhud pogrom on Jews in Iraq June 1941 It was followed agitation by the Mufti Haj Amin al-Husseini, perpetrated by a pro-Nazi Arab mob,[81] led by Al-Muthanna club’s al-Futuwwa[239] Arab-Islamic Fascist paramilitary group.[240] Iraqi soldiers
  5. ETHNIC CLEANSING IN BANGLADESH

    By Rahul Gupta

    Vanishing Minority Population

    Hindus comprised nearly 30% of the total population in Bangladesh in 1947. After the exodus of minorities following the partition of India in 1947, the hindu population went down to about 22% by 1951. Due to unabated persecution, intimidation, and forcible conversion to Islam, the Hindu-Minority population kept on dwindling and now stands at a meager 10.5% of the total population in Bangladesh (1991 census).

    Interesting to note that minority Muslim population in adjoining West Bengal (India) showed a positive growth rate and according to 1991 Census, stood at nearly 24% of the total population from only about 12% in 1947.

    India and West Bengal Census Data

    Source: Census of India 1991 (http://www.censusindia.net/), Data Source : 1991 Census of India
    Table 29: Population of India since 1901 Census

    Table 24: Three Main Religions in every state, (India, 1991)

    Hindus 687,646,721 82.00 %

    Muslims 101,596,057 12.12 %

    Christians 19,640,284 2.34 %

    846,302,688 (Total)

    West Bengal (1991)

    Hindus 50,866,624 74.7 % (1961 : 78.8%, decreased 4.1%)

    Muslims 16,075,836 23.6 % (1961 : 20%, increased 3.6%)

    Christians 383,477 0.6 % (1961 : 0.5%, increased 0.1%)

    West Bengal (1961-1991)

    Year Total Hindu Muslim Chrsn Others

    1961 34.92 78.8 20.0 0.5 0.1

    1991 68.07 74.7 23.6 0.5 0.6

    Bangladesh

    In Bangladesh, hindu population was 28% in 1941; 22% in 1951, 18.5% in 1961; 13.5% in 1974;

    12.2% in 1981 and 10.5% in 1991. Hindu population decreased by 8% from 1961 to 1991 (Ref 1, 2).

    The vanishing minority population is understood from researching the census documents published the government. Fifty years ago in 1941, 28.3 per cent of the total population was minorities. The population of Hindu was 11.88 millions, while 588 thousand was other religious and ethnic minorities (Buddhist, Christian and animist). Evaluation of government statistics of 50 years, from 1941 to 1991, indicates a large drop in the figure for minorities. A comparative picture shows that the number of the Muslim majority increased 219.5 per cent while the Hindu community increased by 4.5 per cent. (Ref 3).

    If normal increase rate prevailed, the number of the Hindu community in this country would have been 32.5 million, but the Hindu population in Bangladesh stood at 12.5 million in 1991 Census (State of Human Rights, 1994). Therefore the missing population is 20 million. (Ref 3).

    Ethnic Cleansing In Bangladesh

    Ethnic cleansing of minorities in Bangladesh (then East Pakistan) started in 1947. Over half-a-century has passed with no end is in sight. Minorities in Bangladesh, including women and children were subjected to extreme brutality and torture following the last National Election in Bangladesh held in October 2001, forcing many families to migrate out of their “Homeland of generations” for physical safety.

    Fig: Kamala Debi of Lord Hardinge under district Vola lost every thing due to barberious attack of communalist hooligans on Oct 10, 2001

    In the recent past, there have been several cases of brutal killings of prominent members of minority communities in the strategic Chittagong and its Hill Tracts, by armed gang of Islamic fanatics. Significantly, these tragic incidents were perpetrated in the wake of Santu Larma – Khaleda Zia high-level talks at Dhaka on April 20, for establishing permanent peace in the said region. That very day in Rangamati (CHT), an armed gang of Bnp-Jei backed ‘United People’s Democratic Front’ (Updf) attacked pro-Larma Chakma tribals resulting in the death of four Chakma Buddhists. Next day (April 21), at Vill. Hingla in Rouzan locality of Chittagong, Gyanjyoti Borooah (55 yrs), a locally popular Buddhist Monk, running an Orphanage / Monastery was brutally killed. Thereafter on April 28/29, another Chakma Buddhist named Gyandarshi Chakma was shot dead at village Babupara in Mahalchhari (Cht). One of his companion sustained bullet wounds. The same night, Madan Gopal Goswami, a Hindu Priest of was gunned down in Gachhabil area of Manikchhari (Cht). These cases of utmost brutality generated strong resentment among local Chakmas and Hindus.

    Men never do evil so completely and cheerfully as when they do it from religious conviction.” -Pascal

    Some “recent” incidents (2002)

    ( 1 ) 20th April 2002, at Moulavibazar district of Bangladesh, in Laxmipur village under Kulaur Police station several armed Muslim fundamentalists attacked the houses of Dulal Debnath and Jitendra Debnath, both members of the Hindu minority community. The houses were set ablaze. The group of miscreants led by Iuyas Mian of Balichiri village forcefully captured their lands. A case has been filed against them at the Kulaur police station.

    ( 2 ) 8th May, 2002, N. M. Jahangir Alam-A well known journalist of the newspaper Sambad which is published from Dhaka, was beaten up by Muslim fundamentalists. Because he was accused of publishing several news, reporting the poor conditions of the Hindu minority of Bangladesh. He filed a case at the near by Police Station but the police did not show the any interest in arresting the miscreants

    Fig: Bangladeshi newspapers continuously featured on Minority Oppression after BD election

    ( 3 ) 5th May, 2002-in the morning, At the Dolu Bridge area situated in the Shattkaniya sub-district of South Chattagram, a group of Muslim fundamentalists kidnapped Rupam Mullick, a Hindu resident and damaged his arms and legs.

    ( 4 ) 23rd May, 2002, near Sadhurpara situated at the Chandgaon police station of Chattagram, the local Muslim fundamentalists forcefully captured the lands owned by a Hindu widow Charubala Nath (80).

    ( 5 ) 8th May, 2002,-in Narikelbaria village of Bakharpara sub-district situated at Jessore, a local Muslim extreamist, Saiful along with Kabir and other fundamentalists demanded, more than 1 lakhs takas (U.S. $2,000) as Jizya tax (tax imposed by non-Muslims on Muslims) from a business Subodh Saha. But Subodh refused to pay the tax. As a result the fanatics took a glass bottle fill with hot water and vehemently beat Subodh with it. He was badly injured. His two legs were damaged. Another person called Bablu Saha, who came to protect Subodh was also beaten up.

    ( 6 ) 10th May, 2002, at night, a Hindu journalist named Manik Mazumdar’s office was destroyed by a group of right wing Muslim fundamentalists. Manik Mazumdar is the president of reporter’s union of Madhukhali sub-district in Faridpur.

    ( 7 ) 25th April, 2002, 9 o’clock at morning in Thakurgaon district, Chandramohan Sarkar, headmaster of Shapla Adarsha Uchcha Vidyalaya was forcefully resigned from his post because of being a Hindu, by Muslim fundamentalists.

    ( 8 ) 7th May, 2002, at the Shathkhira sub-district, in the Sreerampur village a Hindu housewife was raped by a reactionary Muslim fanatic named Shafiqul Islam. A case has been filed but no adequate action has been taken by the police against the accused.

    ( 9 ) 9th May, 2002, at night, a Hindu religious place-”Aditya Asram” situated in the Khashipur village under the Banshkhali police station of Chattagram was demolished by some Muslim activists. A group of 30 to 40 muslim fundamentalists along with sharp weapons attacked the ”Aditya Asram”. The priest of the temple-Pradipananda Purimoharaj was deeply injured by the fundamentalists. The property of the ”Ashram” has been looted & taken away by the attackers.

    ( 10 ) 4th May 2002, at night, near the Biyanibazar of Sulhet district, a Hindu Brahmin girl of the Uttabhag village has been kidnapped by a group of Muslim fundamentalists and raped mercilessly. 5th May, the villagers rescued her but she was totally senseless.

    ( 11 ) 3rd May, 2002, at night, in Kumilya district of Bangladesh Brajendra Bhowmick, a Hindu villager of Haludia situated under Mujaffargunge Union was attacked by armed right wing Muslim fundamentalists. The houses of Subhash Chandra Bhowmick, Nakul Chandra Bhowmick and Bimalendu Bhowmick have been set a blaze. The local police station is still indifferent regarding the incident.

    ( 12 ) 8th May, 2002, at night, in the Nator district of Bangladesh, the villagers of Bashantapur at Shingra sub-district were attacked by armed Muslim extremists. The houses of Niren, Nitai, Atul, Prabhat, Dinesh, Ajit, Krishna, Jitendra, Basudev and Sukumar, all Hindus were looted. The families have decided to leave Bashantapur for India.

    ( 13 ) Recently, near the Patuakhali sub-district of Bangladesh, at Khachipara and Kalishuri village of Banpual-the Hindu minorities have been forcibly interned at their homes to keep them under observation. Shishutosh Dash, Bhabaranjan Das, Debendranath Sarkar and Hiron Kumar Sarkar were forced to sign and give away all their houses and properties to the Muslim fundamentalists. They only cried in silence and left their land to move away to any other place.

    ( 14 ) 20th April, in evening, at Uttapara sub-distict of Shirajgunga a Hindu clothes merchant, Nitai Sarkar has been attacked by some muslim exrremsits. Clothes from his shop were stolen that valued nearly, 1 lakh (U.S. $ 2,000) takas. Being mercilessly beaten he is now under treatment.

    ( 15 ) 15th April 2002, in the Chagal Naiya sub-distict of Pheni district, Khrishna Das (60) and Ujjal Das (27) Hindu vilagers of Sattar village has been severely tortured by local right wing Muslim fundamentaliss, because they refused to pay the jizya tax according to their demands.

    ( 16 ) 20th May 2002, at Bargauna district of Bangladesh, in Bukabania Zabar of Bamma sub-distrcits some Hindu owned lands surrounding a temple were captured by the Muslim partymen. They belonged to the fundamentalists group of the Bangladesh National Party. They have started to build their party office in that area.

    Forceful Conversion of Two Minor Hindu Girls to Islam-Attack on Family Members:

    Monday, August 05, 2002

    Two minor Hindu girls, namely Miss Sushma Rani Malo (15 year old), daughter of Shri Anil Chandra Malo and Miss Putul Rani Malo (15 year old), daughter of ShriMonoranjan Malo of village Kulpaddy, Police Station and District of Madaripur, were kidnapped from their houses one kilometer from Madaripur police station. The guardians of the victims described in a very heart-rending manner to Advocate Rabindra Ghosh, President HRCBM, Dhaka, Bangladesh, that their minor daughters were students of Class VIII. The minor girls were kidnapped by some Muslims of the same village, led by the Imman of Madaripur Sadar Hospital Mosque. They were forced to sign an affidavit that they are 19 years of age and they wanted to convert to Islam at their own will on 25th of July, 2002. In addition, they were allured and detained and compelled by some Muslims of the same locality, particularly the supporters of Jamal-E-Islami Party, to swear an affidavit by a Notary Public at Madaripur. The victims, Putul Rani Malo and Sushma Rani Malo, came back to their parents on 25th July, 2002, in the evening. On hearing the news that the two girls had gone back to their parents some Jamal-E-Islamic supporters numbering about 250/300 surrounded the houses of the victim-girls at about 11 P.M. at night. The criminals started assaulting Arun Chandra Malo(26), brother of victim Sushma Rani Malo. Arun Chandra Malo sustained severe injuries on the lower portion of the eyes, which were still visible after 8 days. He was under the treatment of local doctor. Ultimately those two victim girls were again kidnapped by the Muslim criminals on 26th July, 2002. The police and law enforcement authorities did neither provide any protection to the girls and their families nor arrested the criminals. Not only that the miscreants with the help of some police officials of Madaripur police station tactfully obtained an undertaking from the guardians of the victim girls that they do not like to lodge any complain with the police and they did not take any cases against the criminals. Advocate Rabindra Ghosh finally was successful in filing two F.I.R.’s with the Madaripur Police Station during his visit.

    Advocate Mr. Ghosh pointed to the Deputy Commissioner that the consent of any minor, according to law, is no consent and the date of birth of the victims proved that they were minors. So the consent obtained by the criminals by an affidavit in the Notary Public has got no force in law. Until and unless the minor becomes 18 years of age she is not capable to give consent as per the latest ruling of the Supreme Court of Bangladesh. It is quite astonishing to note that the “No objection certificate” obtained by some police officers tactfully from the simple-minded and law-abiding guardians of the victims are very much unwarranted and without jurisdiction; and for this deceitful endeavor on the part of any law-enforcing agencies are highly reprehensible and punishable under law. It is also astonishing to note that while the victim girls were kidnapped from a house by the miscreants the police was silent and they were allowed to organize processions in the locality in the name of religion and promote violence and intolerance. Mr. Ghosh requested the Deputy Commissioner of Madaripur to hand over the minor victims to the legal guardians but no actions have yet been taken. A serious tension is prevailing in the area and the minorities fear for their life and security.

    Fig: Miscreants sprayed bullets on Prof. Muhari.

    3 injured as Islamic terrorists attack Christian Para (locality) in Barisal : March 23rd, 2002

    UNB, Barisal

    Armed terrorists attacked the Christian-dominated area at Kashipur on the outskirts of the town yesterday, leaving three people injured, one witness said the hoodlums numbering around 10 swooped on the Christian Para at Icchakati at about 11 am and ransacked a house belonging to Badal Baidya. During the raid, they also stabbed three people, including Liton Sadhu, when they tried to resist them. Liton was admitted to Barisal Sher-e-Bangla Medical College Hospital “in critical condition”

    Terrorists attack houses of Christian community in Pabna : February 28th, 2002

    PABNA, Feb 27: At least 20 people were injured as some terrorists allegedly attacked and damaged several houses of Christian community members in two villages of Chatmohor Upazila in the district on Tuesday night, reports UNB. Local people said the violence started when one Susanta Modal of village Kadamtol refused to pay money allegedly to some cadres of JCD, the student wing of ruling BNP, for buying liquor. Refusal to pay money made the cadres angry and they went on the rampage assaulting Susanta. Ten people were injured and four houses ransacked in the attack, according to sources.

    Gang rape continues at Naugaou, minority girls appeal for justice: February 13th, 2002

    Daily Janakantha dated 13th February, 2002

    Naugaou: After brutal gang rape of minority girl Purnima at Ullapara, another Purnima has become the victim of gang rape at Niamatpur under Naugaou. Terrorists armed with lethal country made weapon burst into the house of Mr. Gajendra Nath Sarkar at mid night, the miscreants went on rampage at the house kicking and punching family members first and then forcefully kidnapped Ms. Babita Rani Sarkar, holding the family at gunpoint. Next morning, the miscreants dropped off the subdued and tormented body of Ms. Babita who was seriously wounded but alive. Terrorist warned the local minorities for stern punishment if the incident is reported to police. This incident further instigated fear among minorities at Bhahadurpur village. To escape humiliation and save their females minorities are sending out all the young girls and women to relatives in towns. Ignoring all the warnings, oppression and torture of miscreants, Ms. Babita, a student of class ten in local school and her family decided to file case in the local police station. The brave girl identified one “Shariful” among eight evildoers. Police has arrested Shariful and Ahidur Rahman while writing this report. Ms. Babita has now taken refuge to the residence of her maternal uncle at Mandar Bevbra village. Latter Police Superintendent Mr. Mustafijur Rahman visited the village assuring the safety of minorities there but locals said minorities never been safe since the last election. Some also stated that Babita’s distant sister was also gang raped earlier but administration has not done enough to endow justice.

    References :

    1] Bangladesh A Country Study, Ed. J.Heitzman & R.L.Worden, 2nd Ed, Federal Research Division, Library of Congress, Publisher U.S. Army, 1989, pp.250,255

    2] Encyclopedia Britannica, 15 th Ed, Micropedia, Vol.1, p.789 Desh.

    3] State of Minorities in Bangladesh : From Secular to Islamic Hegemony : Saleem Samad

    http://www.mnet.fr/aiindex/ssamad_Bangaldesh.html

    Several other human rights related web sites.

    ==========================================

    Published at Mukto-mona ( http://groups.yahoo.com/group/mukto-mona/message/8541 )

    Zakaria Khondker’s rebuttal on this article

    Rahul Gupta’s follow-up response

    Relentless Propaganda: Ethnic Cleansing in Bangladesh

    “Ethnic cleansing or not” : final response to Mr. Zakaria

    Ref : Hindu and Muslim Fanaticism-Two faces of the same coins : My last response to Mr. Nasir

    Comments from the readers :

    “What Rahul Gupta wrote is completely true.

    The truth is that there is no place for minorities in an Islamic society. It is a divine sanction. Look at Quran; it clearly says to exile all unbelievers whenever possible.

    We have to uproot this religious fascism from our soil if we care for our language, culture and ethos.

    The pictures clearly resemble what I personally witnessed with my own eyes in 1971. Those vivid memories of Islamic atrocities has completely changed my view/s on religion.”

    Abul Kasem

    Thu, 14 Nov 2002

    This is a weak article.

    It contains the descriptions of recent anti-Hindu/Chris incidents only, attributing a character of Publicity-Propaganda or Slogan. The necessary Reason-Effect analyses is missing.

    Ethnic Cleansing started in early sixties on the instruction Ayub Khan. It was a state-sponsored terrorism against Hindus, a planned provocation of the local Muslim Mastan-youths who developed the dream of grabbing properties/lands of Hindus by threat at that time. Their dream was an easy success. That was the start. With a temporary pause in 1971, the property-greed shoed up again, this time with an added attitude of real violent Islam. What we see today is a continuous chronological development of that state-sponsored terrorism in early sixties.

    This psychological undercurrent of last forty years in E. Pak-BD continuously pressed the birth of a bigger demon, Hindutwa in India. In my belief, recent uprising of Hindu fanatics in India is a direct and unavoidable produce of last 40 year’s torture on Hindus in BD. It had to happen, nothing else could have happened. I have always been apprehending about it. I knew, Nehru-Gandhi’s India won’t be able to resist this destiny for long. That is the trend of history. Bad things happen with greater ease.

    The article does not address the root cause. It sees the recent past of incidences only.

    fatemolla.

    Wed, 13 Nov 2002

    Dear Moderator,
    I came across the inflammatory articles by Mr. Rahul Gupta and the chief editor of Mayer Dak. I beg to differ with their analyses and conclusion. I am also sorry to observe that the website is being used – not for impartiality, but for serving the BJP agenda (much in common with LK Advani & Co.) against Muslims in Bangladesh.

    Did it ever occur to these writers that Bangladeshi Hindus convert more to Christianity than to Islam? Just a statistical sampling analysis around Bangladeshi Christian population abroad would be sufficient to prove my point here. Five years ago, I did a personal (nothing too rigorous) analysis myself while visiting/touring hundreds of villages near Mangla, Khulna. Due to NGO and foreign missionary activities, village after village had converted to Christianity among the people there who had erstwhile been Hindus, mostly from the fishing and farming occupation. Not a single of them I encountered had converted to Islam. I challenge them to take a similar initiative and find out on your own if you have problem with my findings.

    Well, if one goes to CHT, one could see the same kind of effort by Christian missionaries to win over converts among the minorities. And this is not a new phenomenon. As far as I remember from my days (when going to primary schools) in the ’60s in that part of the world, you could always see Christian missionaries there doing their work. Such activities actually started much earlier, during the British period.

    Ours is a country, which is, sadly, economically deprived. As Sher-e-Bangla AK Fazul Hoque had once put it, “The politics of Bengal is in reality the economics of Bengal.” What he so aptly said, some 6 decades ago, is, unfortunately, still true in Bangladesh. I am told by my friends, some of whom are Professors of Economics in universities in Bangladesh (and track such trends in population), that in the last two decades a growing number of indigenous people (including even some Muslims) have converted to Christianity because of NGO activities and a number of other reasons (not so all noble sometimes  like the opportunity to immigrate to the western world). That is a fact, no matter how we may be shocked.

    There is yet another factor that we should not lose thought of. That is the tendency among educated people to find better opportunities for them and their extended families wherever such opportunities exist. Just look around you. A great proportion of foreign students from our part of the world, which could be considered economically disadvantaged (including India, China, Bangladesh, Pakistan), do not return to their native places of birth. And once settled, they bring the rest of their families. Hindu students always represented a sizable percentage in science, medicine and technology in most major universities in Bangladesh. So, it is not difficult to fathom that a significant proportion of them may seek higher studies outside the country and then opt for settling there. After all, when a die-hard pujari of Hindutva from India and a molla from Bangladesh could opt for settling in the western world in preference to their native homes, I don’t see a problem with my analysis above.

    Something must be said about the census process. Unlike the western world, this system has not evolved to a level that is error-free in our part of the world. A good proportion of economically disadvantaged population is always left off from such accounting. Just a mere two years ago, while interviewing several rickshaw pullers in Chittagong and Dhaka, I noticed that more than 50% did not know anything about census. Most of these low-income generating people are Muslims. The situation for census taking in rural areas is still far worse than that in urban centers. As to Indian census, I am not in a position to know how accurate it is. But I am sure that it is not error-free either. It is true that all these former colonies of Britain definitely have made much progress in all sectors, including census. However, census is far from being accurate, and the situation was worse in 1947 or 1951 or 1961 than it is now. So, when the measurement system is inaccurate, one truly cannot say for sure how the proportions of minorities were or are now. First fix the measurement system and then use the data to analyze and draw conclusion. That is how the system works for reliability and accuracy in information. The whole impetus on six sigma activities round the globe is based on this proven notion. Anything short of that will only lead to possibilities, if and buts, doubts and pains!

    As to making a big fuss about Hindu priest Goswami’s murder (in Mayer Dak), I think it is an ignoble, criminal and politically biased propaganda to blame all such murders to a process of ethnic cleansing. Bangladesh never had and still does not have such a policy. Compared to India, Bangladesh, quite frankly, has been an oasis of tolerance among various religious communities (up to the time of last election) and we all pray (and should work hand in hand) that it should remain as such for all times to come. Last year’s sad and criminal episode around the election time is an exception to the rule and should be treated as such. All Bangladeshis, irrespective of religion, creed, language or ethnicity, condemn such and should work towards making our region free from all forms of violence directed against any of its members. The criminals should be hunted down and punished. No compromise there. If our government fails to punish those culprits, it would be a shameful act and disservice to our nation’s image. The fanatics of Hindutva in India will use this tarnished image to carry out their pogroms (much like what they did against Muslims recently in Gujrat) against other minorities, to ethnically cleanse Hindustan of everyone who is not a Hindu.

    Much that we deplore, I must also remind the fact that the sad event of targeted harassment during the last election in Bangladesh was no different than what many Indian Muslims had endured and faced during the election times in India. Violence against Muslims was and still is a routine thing so that Muslims vote for a particular party and not others. As is true anywhere, it is the slum dwellers who are more affected than those who are better off financially. It is a shameful tactic that political scoundrels often use against vulnerable communities. Such should be deplored and stopped at any cost.
    Personal and other kinds of disputes (involving wealth, land, women, etc.) have killed more people than anything else in Bangladesh. And in the last 10 years, add to this list – political rivalry and affiliation. If someone was known to be an AL supporter, he or she was abused by those who hated AL, and vice versa. All the major political parties have their cadres among students. In Bangladesh, it is more lucrative to remain a student affiliated with a student organization than to graduate and work legally in an office or a company. These guys with their weapons are ready to commit any violence that money would buy for them. That is the sad reality in Bangladesh, and I am as much, if not more, shocked by this downward trend in morality and basic human traits as you are. You see how the political parties use students for political control and they in turn terrorize each other and other innocent bystanders in our country. I may like to remind you about the fact that quite a few college and university student organizations, belonging/affiliated to either major parties, are led by Hindu students. Some of the top terrorists in Bangladesh are/were also minorities (this is very much expected in a mixed population sample). Now in an ensuing battle between rival student groups, who act more like Mafiosi than anything else, if a Hindu got killed, and you were to cry foul that it was ethnically motivated – that would be simply unfair. Criminals don’t have any religion, nor even party – they are like whores who could be bought and sold for a price, usually to the highest bidder.

    To talk about student terrorists, let me share with you something that is very personal. My parents’ home in Chittagong was terrorized for a number of years by local (student) miscreants, who at one time had belonged to BNP and then switched allegiance to AL (when the latter came to power nearly five years ago). The notorious Mamunur Rashid (affiliated with the party of Mayor Mohiuddin of Chittagong), was behind the scene. Thanks to the AL government of Sheikh Hasina that this mafia boss was eventually put into the prison (and still is) during Nasim’s tenure as the Home Minister. However, Mamun’s arrest did not slow down his chellas from the Omar Ghani College to virtually create a hostage-type situation. Their mere presence in our compound was a sad reminder of how helpless we have become. They would come at any time of the day and night, roam about freely as if the house belongs to them and that my parents are at their mercy. No calls to police stations or mayor’s office in Chittagong would stop them from their almost daily routine. A number of times when the police raid took place to arrest these low-lives, they had vacated the property, thanks (presumably) to some insiders in the corrupt police department. No personal plea would deter these miscreants. Only with the fall of AL in the last election, they moved out (i.e., vacated the property).

    The interesting thing is that all this trouble to our family took place when everyone in our locality (including these local thugs) knew about my father, who was a close friend of the founder of the nation, the late Sheikh Mujibur Rahman, and his many a humanitarian contribution before, during and after the liberation war. (He had distanced himself from AL soon after liberation.) Now if all these troubles could happen to our family in the hand of political touts, I could very well imagine how terrible things were and have been with the rest of our Bangladeshi people. A country that cannot provide security to its people is no place for one to live. And that is where, I think, Bangladesh has failed to live up to the dreams of all those who got martyred during the war of liberation. It is a shame to their memory. We ought to expect better from our government officials to protect and secure the lives of our people – Bangladeshis of all races, genders, languages and religion.

    I have written in the past about my feelings on how I saw Bangladesh in some major newspapers in Bangladesh. For example, The Weekly Holiday had a full-length piece just a few years ago. I would not, therefore, lengthen this any further. I hope that Mayer Dak and Mr. Gupta would take my criticism of their biased analysis in a positive sense. There is no benefit in polarizing one community against another. Much in contrast to ethnic-violence prone territories in India, the people of Bangladesh have lived peacefully for almost a millennium now. Religion has always been a personal thing and that is great. We should not abuse religion nor use it to demean, abuse, hate, molest, or harm others, neither physically nor through hate-mongering websites that try to divide our world.

    With best regards,

    Dr. Habib R. Siddiqui.

    Ethnic Cleaning in Bangladesh

    A debate on ethnic cleaning in Bangladesh is going on in e-forum. The subject has come in discussion because of some incident of minority oppression was occurred in Bangladesh after October 2001 election. During that time some Awami League workers were also oppressed by opponent political parties. Right wing political parties of Bangladesh believe that minority votes go in favor of AL. So 4 parties Alliance attacked them.

    It is also true that a vast percentage of people of Hindu belief left their motherland after 1947 due to insecure position. Another reason was financial. The then East Pakistan was a colony of Pakistan and there was no democracy. Bengali population was hard hit by Pakistani exploitation. Economical disparity made them cripple. Industrial growth was slow. Owners of the industries were mostly non-Bengali, were not eager to hire people of Hindu believe. Whereas India started with democracy and secular concept and industry was growing fast as a result venue of earning for common people of both religion increased. Therefore Hindus were encouraged to go India for better life as they had relations and known people who migrated to that country earlier.

    Bangladesh, after its independence, tried but failed to establish social justice by implementing a secular and democratic society with modern national out look due to local and international conspiracy. Pakistani ghost was whipping us. A new plundering class was created like Pakistan whose main job is collecting commission and use religion to camouflage their evil deeds. They require santrasi and mastan to protect their black money and to capture power to earn more commission. They will not hesitate to sell gas to India for commission though they are playing Pakistani old propaganda record of finding Indian conspiracy everywhere. Due to all these reason Bangladesh development was halt. Unemployment was multiplying. So common people of both the religion was crossing the border in search of job and better life.

    Meaning of word “Ethnic” to me is the group of people of same race and culture. So the happening of occurrence in Bangladesh was not ethnic but it can be denoted as “Religion Cleaning”.

    Setara Hashem

    11.20.2002

    “Living in Banglastan”

    Dear Rahul,

    Thank you very much for your mails. I came to know through your mail that there was something called ‘Mukto-Mona’, and it has published my interview. Later on I searched through yahoo and google, and found the entire interview. I was much amused to see that there were a number of attacks on me by some primitives living in Helsinki to Los Angeles. These articles show how primitive the Bangali Muslims have become, they do science in the west but still live in the sixth century Medina and Mecca.

    I have read your article ‘Ethnic Cleansing In Bangladesh’, which is an “objective documentation of the facts” “now” occurring in Bangladesh.

    But things are “much” worse now. The Khabarer Kagaj, a weekly, published a long interview with me on 24 June 2002. I criticized hundreds of things, and in answer to a question about the success of the government I said, ‘The present government has been successful in cleansing the Hindus, the present government has been successful in extending corruption, the present government has been successful in making rape a cultural activity, and the present government has been successful in abducting, murdering, and other fearful activities.’

    Things have worsened by now. They have employed the army in eliminating anybody they dislike. I have just

    finished a novel named ‘10,000, and 1 More Rape’. The message of the novel is obvious.

    Yours

    Dr. Humayun Azad

  6. FOR ANY INDIAN TO BE A MOHAMMEDAN, ITS THE GREATEST SHAME IN THE WORLD!

    IF THESE F–KING MORONIC SCUM WOULD ONLY READ ABOUT THE GREATEST MOHAMMEDAN GENOCIDE IN THE WORLD, THEY WOULD DIE OF SHAME!

    In his book “Negation in India” Famous Belgian historian Koenraad Elst wrote:

    The Blitzkrieg of the Muslim armies in the first decades after the birth of their religion had such enduring results precisely because the Pagan populations in West- and Central-Asia had no choice (except death) but to convert. Whatever the converts’ own resentment, their children grew up as Muslims and gradually identified with this religion. Within a few generations the initial resistance against these forcible converions was forgotten, and these areas became heidenfrei (free from Pagans, cfr. judenfrei).

    The Muslim conquests, down to the 16th century, were for the Hindus a pure struggle of life and death. Entire cities were burnt down and the populations massacred, with hundreds of thousands killed in every campaign, and similar numbers deported as slaves. Every new invader made (often literally) his hills of Hindus skulls. Thus, the conquest of Afghanistan in the year 1000 was followed by the annihilation of the Hindu population; the region is still called the Hindu Kush, i.e. Hindu slaughter. The Bahmani sultans (1347-1480) in central India made it a rule to kill 100,000 captives in a single day, and many more on other occasions. The conquest of the Vijayanagar empire in 1564 left the capital plus large areas of Karnataka depopulated. And so on.

    According to some calculations, the Indian (subcontinent) population decreased by 80 million between 1000 (conquest of Afghanistan) and 1525 (end of Delhi Sultanate).

    But the Indian Pagans were far too numerous and never fully surrendered. Against these rebellious Pagans the Muslim rulers preferred to avoid total confrontation, and to accept the compromise which the (in India dominant) Hanifite school of Islamic law made possible.

    Alone among the four Islamic law schools, the school of Hanifa gave Muslim rulers the right not to offer the Pagans the sole choice between death and conversion, but to allow them toleration as zimmis (protected ones) living under 20 humiliating conditions, and to collect the jizya (toleration tax) from them.

    Normally the zimmi status was only open to Jews and Christians (and even that concession was condemned by jurists of the Hanbalite school like lbn Taymiya), which explains why these communities have survived in Muslim countries while most other religions have not. Akbar (whom orthodox Muslims consider an apostate) cancelled these humiliating conditions and the jizya tax.

    It is because of Hanifite law that many Muslim rulers in India considered themselves exempted from the duty to continue the genocide on the Hindus (self-exemption for which they were persistently reprimanded by their mullahs). Moreover, the Turkish and Afghan invaders also fought each other, so they often had to ally themselves with accursed unbelievers against fellow Muslims. After the conquests, Islamic occupation gradually lost its character of a total campaign to destroy the Pagans.

    Many Muslim rulers preferred to enjoy the revenue from stable and prosperous kingdoms, and were content to extract the jizya tax, and to limit their conversion effort to material incentives and support to the missionary campaigns of sufis and mullahs (in fact, for less zealous rulers, the jizya was an incentive to discourage conversions, as these would mean a loss of revenue).

    MAYBE ITS PURE GUILT THAT INDIAN MOHAMMEDANS HAVE, THAT KEEPS THEM MURDERING THEIR BROTHERS & SISTERS?

    IF THERE IS AN OUNCE OF HUMANITY LEFT IN THESE PEOPLE, THEN THEY MUST RETURN TO WHAT THEY WERE BEFORE THE GODLESS ARABS MURDERED THEIR ANCESTORS & FORCED MANY OF THEM TO CONVERT TO THEIR VILE CULT OF DEATH!

    • Lucky, look at what Wiki says of your Catholic Brother Koenraad Elst, whom you call a great Historian : “Sometimes, Elst is critical of Hindutva for not going far enough in its criticism of Islam”.

      Elst wants violence towards Muslims by the Hindutva. Lucky, with your Catholic beliefs do you accept his views??

      Also he supports the RSS : “Elst views the RSS as an interesting nationalist movement”!

      Wiki : “RSS is a terrorist party in India: It has been criticised as an extremist and a paramilitary group. The RSS carried out acts of violence against Muslims when founded in 1925 and have since, formed militant groups who engage in attacks on minority groups throughout India. In 2004 it was designated a terrorist organization by the Terrorism Research Center’.

      “His opinion is that “until 1989, there was a complete consensus in all sources (Hindu, Muslim and European) which spoke out on the matter, viz. that the Babri Masjid had been built in forcible replacement of a Hindu temple”. huh…..”HIS OPINION”. great Historians have historical proofs and NOT opinions seeking ways to divide Hindus and Muslims. He lies about “general consensus”. In fact, he should be chased away from any country in the world as he is NO bloody historian but a “communal crook”.

      Elst argues often that “not Muslims but Islam is the problem” : Is that a historian talking or a hate monger?

      And now see the see Criticism against him by NON-Muslims :

      Manini Chatterjee, in a review in the Calcutta Telegraph, called Elst’s book Ramjanmabhoomi vs. Babri Masjid a “very bad book”. She also said that it was marred by miserably tentative terminology, like “maybe” and “possibly”.

      Paul Teunissen’s review of the same book criticizes Elst for the unfavourable portrayal of Syed Shahabuddin.

      Thomas Blom Hansen described Elst as a “Belgian Catholic of a radical anti-Muslim persuasion who tries to make himself useful as a ‘fellow traveller’ of the Hindu nationalist movement”.

      Ashis Nandy criticized the alleged dishonesty and moral vacuity of Elst.

      Sarvepalli Gopal in the book Anatomy of a Confrontation calls Elst “a Catholic practitioner of polemics” who “fights the Crusades all over again on Indian soil”. He also says that it is difficult to take an author, who “speaks of the centuries when there were Muslim rulers in India as a bloodsoaked catastrophe”, seriously.

      Lucky, you have lied about the “captives-massacre”…100%!

      IF THIS F–KING MORONIC SCUM, CALLED LUCKY, WOULD ONLY NOT READ ABOUT LIKE-MIND FAKE “HISTORIANS”!!!

      • MOHAMMEDAN SUB-HUMAN NEANDERTHALS – THE SCUM OF THE EARTH:

        SUSPECTED ADULTERERS STONED TO DEATH IN PAKISTAN

        The stoning of Daraz Kahn, 24 and Hayat Bibi, 27, is the third case in recent months of a couple being stoned by local mobs in Pakistan.
        Thu, February 20, 2014
        A couple was stoned to death for the crime of suspected adultery in Pakistan. The young couple, Daraz Kahn, 24 and Hayat Bibi, 27, each of whom were married to other people, were accused by the woman’s husband.
        An Islamic cleric issued a fatwa according to sharia (Islamic) law that they should both be stoned to death and a mob, led by Bibi’s husband, carried out the sentence.
        Although stoning is legal in Pakistan, it is only legal if ordered by a federal or provincial court. No date, no stonings have taken place legally in Pakistan.

        Locals in Loralai, where two other couples were recently stoned to death, report that Bibi went into hiding about a week ago when the charges became known. She reportedly emerged when she heard that the mob had taken Kahn. The mob forced her to watch Kahn being stoned to death, after which – led by her husband and brothers — they set upon her, hurling bricks and rocks at her until she died.
        Six people were arrested in the aftermath for the stoning: Bibi’s husband and the cleric who issued the fatwa, as well as Bibi’s father and brother and Kahn’s father and uncle.

        Sarfaraz Bugti, the home minister for the region, ordered the local police chief be dismissed for not taking action at the time of the stoning.

        “It is a shameful act and the people involved in stoning the man and the woman will be brought to justice,” said Bugti.

        However, it is widely expected that police will take no action against those arrested. Federal courts have little jurisdiction in remote areas of the country and even if charges are brought, conviction rates in honor killings such as these are between 5 and 10 percent. Such cases are typically tied up in the courts for years.

        In addition, according to the law, the victim’s family can forgive the killer, exonerating him from all charges. When the victim has been killed by family members, there is simply no case.

        Stoning is legal in 15 Muslim countries that base their legal systems on sharia law.

        COUPLE STONED TO DEATH FOR ADULTERY
        by a mob led by the woman’s husband and brothers in Pakistan

        • Hayat Bibi, 27, and Daraz Khan, 25, stoned to death in Balochistan
        • Mrs Bibi’s husband led mob that attacked couple due to an alleged affair
        • Stoning is legal in Pakistan if approved by court, which this incident wasn’t
        • Mr Bibi, the cleric who approved the stoning, and four others arrested
        By Kate Lyons
        PUBLISHED: 00:31 GMT, 18 February 2014 | UPDATED: 01:33 GMT, 18 February 2014

        A couple has been stoned to death for adultery in a remote southwest region of Pakistan on the orders of an Islamic cleric.
        Daraz Khan, 25, and Hayat Bibi, 27, were killed by a mob led by Mrs Bibi’s husband in the Loralai district in Balochistan.
        Ms Bibi went into hiding a week ago when the alleged affair was discovered, but then came forward when she heard that the mob had captured Mr Khan, locals reported.
        A couple was stoned to death in Pakistan after they allegedly had an affair. Stoning is legal in the country with permission of the courts, though in this instance the stoning occurred illegally
        She was forced to watch the mob stone Mr Khan to death before they turned on her.
        The mob, led by her husband and brothers, then threw rocks and bricks at her until she died.
        Ms Bibi’s husband had approached a local cleric demanding the couple should be stoned to death in compliance with Shariah law, reported The Times.
        Stoning is legal in Pakistan, but only if the sentence is passed by a federal or provincial court, which did not happen in this case where the death was sanctioned only by tribal elders.
        No one has ever legally been stoned to death in Pakistan.
        Ms Bibi’s husband, the cleric, and four others have been arrested and the bodies of the couple are being exhumed today to prove they were stoned to death.
        ‘It is a shameful act and the people involved in stoning the man and the woman will be brought to justice,’ said Sarfaraz Bugti, the home minister for Baluchistan.
        In Pakistan, a conviction for murder can carry the death sentence, but despite Mr Bugti’s outrage, it is widely expected that no action will be taken against the six men
        Police rarely intervene in cases such as this one and the federal courts have little authority in remote regions of the country, including Balochistan, meaning that it is often left to local tribal and religious leaders to mete out punishments, which are usually harsher than the law allows.
        The stoning occurred in the Baluchistan region of southwest Pakistan, by a mob led by the woman’s husband and brothers
        Even if cases of so-called ‘honour killings’ are brought to court, they often take years to be heard. The national conviction rate is between 5 and 10 percent.
        If someone is convicted, the victim’s family can forgive the killers, which is a major loophole considering the killers are often members of the victim’s family.
        Two other couples accused of adultery have been killed in Loralai district in the last two months. ‘Honour killings’ for adultery are not uncommon in Pakistan, but stonings are rare.
        Last year a young mother of two, Afridi Bibi, no relation to Hayat Bibi, was stoned to death by a mob led by her uncle for carrying a mobile phone in Punjab province of Pakistan.
        The death sparked fears that stoning might be on the rise in certain countries, including Pakistan and Afghanistan.
        The practice of stoning is legal in 15 Muslim countries and is set out as a specific punishment for adultery under several interpretations of Sharia law.
        Its supporters say stoning is legitimised by the Hadith – the deeds and saying of the Prophet Muhammad – though there is no mention of the practice in the Koran.

        Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2561670/Couple-stoned-death-adultery-mob-led-womans-husband-brothers.html#ixzz2uYLtOOlz
        Follow us: @MailOnline on Twitter | DailyMail on Facebook

        THE CLARION PROJECT
        CHALLENGING EXTREMISM – PROMOTING DIALOGUE

        Published on #1 News Site on the Threat of Islamic Extremism (http://www.clarionproject.org)
        Home > Iran Hangs Well-Loved Human Rights Activist, Poet

        IRAN HANGS WELL LOVED HUMAN RIGHTS ACTIVIST, POET

        Iran has executed human rights activist Hashem Shaabani, a 32- year-old Arab-Iranian, for “waging war on God.”
        Other charges included sowing corruption on earth, propaganda against the Islamic Republic and acting against national security, according to a 2012 sentence handed down by the Ahvaz Islamic Revolutionary Court.
        A well-known and loved poet in Iran, Shabaani was originally arrested in 2011 and “confessed” the crime of terrorism on Iranian state-controlled Press TV after being subjected to months of torture and interrogation.
        However, in a letter that was published by Ahwaz News Agency in 2013, Shaabani said he had “never participated in any armed activity, whatever the motives.”
        He said, “I started my journey wielding my pen against the tyranny that is trying to enslave and imprison minds and thoughts …”
        Shabaani continued, “I have tried to defend the legitimate right that every people in this world should have which is the right to live freely with full civil rights. With all these miseries and tragedies, I have never used a weapon to fight these atrocious crimes except the pen.”
        According to the Iran Human Rights Documentation Center, Shabaani was executed along with his friend Hadi Rashedi, both members of the Dialogue Institute that was outlawed by Iranian regime.
        Shabaabi was outspoken against the mistreatment of ethnic Arabs in Iran’s Khuzestan province, which borders Iraq. He was arrested in early 2011 on charges of being a moharabeh, an “enemy of G-d.”
        Radio Free Europe reported that Shaabani was hanged after his sentence was approved by President Hassan Rohani last week.
        As Clarion Project reported, the number of executions in Iran has significantly increased since President Hassan Rouhani took over the office from Mahmoud Ahmadinejad in August 2013.
        According to statistics provided by the Iran Human Rights Documentation Center — which lists those executed by name, date, location and crime — Iran put to death over 529 people in 2013, 300 alone since Rouhani assumed office in August.
        Belying his image painted by the Western as a “moderate,” Rouhani has now catapulted his country into the position of being the world’s leader in executions per capita.
        The most common charge garnering the punishment of death was drug trafficking, followed by rape, murder and apostasy.
        Shaabani taught Arabic literature in high schools and organized “peace festivals” (which were banned by the government). He held a masters degree in political science and was the father of one child. His poetry was published online under the pen name Abo Ala Al-Ofoghi.
        • iran
        Copyright © 2013 Clarion Project, Inc. All rights reserved.

        IRAN: NUMBER OF EXECUTIONS SKYROCKET UNDER ROUHANI

        Iran has put to death 529 people YTD, 300 since Rouhani assumed office in August, making it the global leader in executions per capita.
        Wed, December 11, 2013
        The number of executions in Iran has significantly increased since President Hassan Rouhani took over the office from Mahmoud Ahmadinejad in August 2013.
        According to statistics provided by the Iran Human Rights Documentation Center — which lists those executed by name, date, location and crime — Iran has put to death 529 people this year, 300 alone since Rouhani assumed office in August.
        Belying his image painted by the Western as a “moderate,” Rouhani has now catapulted his country into the position of being the world’s leader in executions per capita.
        The most common charge garnering the punishment of death was drug trafficking, followed by rape, murder and apostasy.
        Reports of the statistics come in conjunction with the first visit in six years by the European Parliament’s delegation for relations with Iran scheduled for December 12-17. During the delegation’s last visit in 2007, Iran publicly executed a number of prisoners while the Europeans were in Tehran.
        Over the past six years, the European parliamentarians had demanded as a precondition to any visit that Iran provide them with access to political prisoners and opposition activists during any visit. Iran refused and hence the Europeans cancelled all visits by their delegation.
        This time, however, with the parliamentarians term of office set to expire in 2014 and the world’s focus on the recent nuclear deal with Iran –and away from Iran’s human right record — a number of members of the delegation agreed to visit Iran with no such preconditions.
        However a number of senior delegates have refused to visit including three Italians — Vice Chairman Potito Salatto, Oreste Rossi and Marco Scurria — as well as European Parliament Vice President Alexander Alvaro from Germany and Geoffrey Van Orden from the UK.
        In addition, members of the Europeans People’s Party (the parliament’s largest political group) as well as the European Conservatives and Reformists Group have also refused to visit under the current conditions.
        Whereas Iran initiated these “friendship” visits through its embassy in Brussels in 2005, it has refused all visits from the U.N. Special Rapporteur for Human Rights for the last seven years.
        The rapporteur’s latest report by Ahmed Shaheed to the U.N. General Assembly’s Third Committee in October says that Iran’s human rights record shows no sign of improvement. In addition to citing the plethora of executions, many other human rights issues in Iran were also mentioned, including gender discrimination and a constant denial of rights of the Iranian people through practice and legislation.
        The topic of Iran’s human rights record was not broached in the recent nuclear negotiations. The United States, in particular, made no demands for the release of the three Americans being held in Iranian prisons on false charges as a precondition for the deal.
        One American being held in Iran, Pastor Saeed Abedini, who was in Iran setting up an orphanage and accused of undermining state security, was transferred from the notorious Evin prison to the even more dangerous Rajai Shahr prison on the eve of the nuclear negotiations with the West.
        Rajai Shahr Prison in Karaj is a facility known to “disappear” inmates. The prison houses the most violent criminals amid horrific conditions and inmates often fall victims to attacks from other inmates. Since arriving in Rajai Shahr, Abedini has been denied visitors

        SPAIN: MUSLIM GROUPS DEMAND CITIZENSHIP FOR MILLIONS

        The demands are for descendants of Muslims expelled from Spain in the Middle Ages when Muslim invaders were kicked out by Christians.
        By Soeren Kern
        Sun, February 23, 2014
        Muslim groups are demanding Spanish citizenship for potentially millions of descendants of Muslims who were expelled from Spain during the Middle Ages.
        The growing clamor for “historical justice” comes after the recent approval of a law that would grant Spanish citizenship to descendants of Sephardic Jews expelled from Spain in 1492.
        Muslim supporters say they are entitled to the same rights and privileges as Jews because both groups were expelled from Spain under similar historical circumstances.
        But historians point out that the Jewish presence in Spain predates the arrival of Christianity in the country and that their expulsion was a matter of bigotry. By contrast, the Muslims in Spain were colonial occupiers who called the territory Al-Andalus and imposed Arabic as the official language. Historians say their expulsion was a matter of decolonization.
        In any event, the descendants of Muslims expelled from Spain are believed to number in the millions—possibly tens of millions—and most of them now live in North Africa. Observers say that by granting citizenship to all of them, Spain, virtually overnight, would end up with the largest Muslim population in the European Union.
        Much of the Iberian Peninsula was occupied by Muslim conquerors known as the Moors from 711 until 1492, when the Moorish Kingdom of Granada surrendered to the Catholic Monarchs of Spain (Isabella I of Castile and Ferdinand II of Aragon), in what is known as the Christian Reconquest.
        But the final Muslim expulsion from Granada did not take place until over a century later, beginning in 1609, when King Philip III decreed the expulsion of the Moriscos.
        The Moriscos—Moors who decided to convert to Catholicism after the Reconquest rather than leave Spain—were suspected of being nominal Catholics who continued to practice Islam in secret. From 1609 through 1614, the Spanish monarchy forced an estimated 350,000 Moriscos to leave Spain for Muslim North Africa.
        Today, up to five million descendants of the Moriscos are living in Morocco alone; there are millions more living in Algeria, Egypt, Libya, Mauritania, Tunisia and Turkey.
        In a recent essay published by the Morocco-based newspaper Correo Diplomático, the Morisco-Moroccan journalist Ahmed Bensalh wrote that the “decision to grant Spanish citizenship to the grandchildren of the Hebrews in Spain in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, while ignoring the Moriscos, the grandsons of the Muslims, is without doubt, flagrant segregation and unquestionable discrimination, as both communities suffered equally in Spain at that time. The decision could also be considered by the international community to be an historic act of absolute immorality and injustice…This decision is absolutely disgraceful and dishonorable.”
        Bensalh then went on to threaten Spain: “Is Spain aware of what might be assumed when it makes peace with some and not with others? Is Spain aware of what this decision could cost? Has Spain considered that it could jeopardize the massive investments that Muslims have made on its territory? Does Spain have alternatives to the foreign investment from Muslims if they ever decide to move that capital to other destinations due to the discrimination against Muslims?”
        Bensalh is one of many Muslim journalists, historians and academics who are demanding that Spain treat Moriscos the same way it treats Sephardic Jews.
        Consider Jamal Bin Ammar al-Ahmar, an “Andalus-Algerian” university professor at the Ferhat Abbas University in Sétif in northeastern Algeria. Al-Ahmar has been engaged in a six-year campaign to persuade Spanish King Juan Carlos to identify and condemn those who expelled the Muslims from Al-Andalus in the fifteenth century. Al-Ahmar is also demanding that millions of descendants of the Moriscos expelled from Spain be allowed to return there.
        In a letter addressed to the Spanish monarch, Al-Ahmar calls for a “full legal and historical investigation of the war crimes that were perpetrated on the Muslim population of Andalusia by the French, English, European and papal crusaders, whose victims were our poor miserable people, after the collapse of Islamic rule in Andalusia.”
        The letter speaks of “the injustice inflicted on the Muslim population of Andalusia who are still suffering in the diaspora in exile since 1492.”
        Al-Ahmar wants the Spanish monarch to apologize “on behalf of his ancestors” and to assume “responsibility for the consequences” this would entail. He says it is necessary “to identify criminals, to convict retroactively, while at the same time to identify and compensate victims for their calamities and restore their titles.” This process would culminate with “a decree that allows immigrants to return to their homes in Andalusia, and grant them full citizenship rights and restoration of all their properties.”
        The Moroccan historian Hasan Aourid believes Spain has a policy of “double standards” vis-à-vis the Moriscos. Aourid—who recently wrote a novel, entitled “The Moriscos,” to “remember the tragedy of those expelled from Al-Andalus”—told an audience at the Casablanca International Book Fair that Spain cannot become “reconciled with itself without recognizing its Moorish dimension” and asked if “the suffering was lower for Muslims than for Jews.”
        The Association for the Historical Legacy of Al-Andalus, a group dedicated to reviving the memory of the Muslim presence in Spain, says the Spanish government should treat Muslims and Jews the same way. By failing to offer Spanish citizenship to both groups, Muslims would become victims of “selective racism,” said the president of the association, Bayib Loubaris.
        Spain is unlikely to concede to these demands anytime soon. While few deny there are potentially millions of descendants of Moriscos living in North Africa today, the challenge lies in reconstructing reliable genealogies to determine legitimate heirs.
        The issue of who is a Morisco and who is not will be a topic for discussion at a major international conference—”The Descendants of the Andalusian Moriscos in Morocco, Spain and Portugal”—to be held in Tangier from April 4-6, 2014.
        But even if such genealogies could be compiled, calls to naturalize the descendants of expelled Muslims are sure to be opposed for another reason: the fact that the expulsion of the Muslims was part of a war to end the occupation of Spain by North African invaders.

      • Lucky, (Mark 10:17-31; Luke 18:18-30)

        And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? 17 And he(Jesus) said unto him, Why callest thou me good? There is NONE good but ONE, that is, GOD : but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments(given to Moses).

        ALL Muslims in the world believe in ONE God and FOLLOW the Commandments…like do not commit adultery, do not steal, respect the parents, do not drink alcohol, do not kill, etc…as Jesus said.

        So, why are the Catholics against Islam…when Muslims value Jesus more than them???

        The Only person Muslims did NOT accept was SAUL bin PAUL the LIAR. In fact, Catholics beheaded him finally! Why?? Then why did you include his nonsensical Epistles, ACTS, Mark, Luke and John in the Bible and discarded the good books of James, Barnabas, etc???????????? Please answer that!!

    • Lucky, you also said : “IF THERE IS AN OUNCE OF HUMANITY LEFT IN THESE PEOPLE, THEN THEY MUST RETURN TO WHAT THEY WERE BEFORE THE GODLESS ARABS MURDERED THEIR ANCESTORS & FORCED MANY OF THEM TO CONVERT TO THEIR VILE CULT OF DEATH!’.

      There has been NO forced conversions in Islam. If a leader or two did than like wise can be countered from the non-Muslims. There was always an option of Jizyah as per the Quran…and also there is NO slaughtering of disbelievers in Islam. You bloody Catholics, to enhance your fake belief, have always tried to sell that idea…the image of Muslims slaying NON believers. You are one of those Morons…doing it in front of us…nincompoop!

      Muslims, of ALL the Nations in the world do NOT want to return back to your bloody colonisation…where a White man reigns supreme. you bloody dog…do you want the people of the world to be again subjugated by the Western World?

      Islam stopped your slavery and is still fighting economic and military dependence of the West but that….your fear, of Islamophobia…says more!!

      You Catholic bankrupt MORON, let me ask you a Question : Why is it that ONLY Catholics are very anti-Islam? Doesn’t Islam respect Jesus?? Jews killed your Jesus and you slaughtered Paul. Why???

      • YOU LOWEST FORM OF SCUM ON THE PLANET – A TAQIYYA – LYING MOHAMMEDAN.

        I AM NOT A CATHOLIC – PERIOD!

        I DO NOT BELONG TO THE 3 ABRAHAMIC CULTS OF DEATH – TALMUDIC JUDAISM – CHRISTENDOM – MOHAMMEDANISM!

        BY WAY OF DECEPTION – JESUS OF NAZARETH WAS OFFERED AS A SACRIFICE TO MOLOCH, BY THE JEWS:

        The Gospel of John 11:47-57
        47 So the chief priests and the Pharisees called a meeting of the council. They asked, “What are we doing? This man is performing a lot of miracles. 48 If we let him continue what he’s doing, everyone will believe in him. Then the Romans will take away our position and our nation.”
        49 One of them, Caiaphas, who was chief priest that year, told them, “You people don’t know anything. 50 You haven’t even considered this: It is better for one man to die for the people than for the whole nation to be destroyed.”
        51 Caiaphas didn’t say this on his own. As chief priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus would die for the Jewish nation. 52 He prophesied that Jesus wouldn’t die merely for this nation, but that Jesus would die to bring God’s scattered children together and make them one.
        53 From that day on, the Jewish council planned to kill Jesus. 54 So Jesus no longer walked openly among the Jews. Instead, he left Bethany and went to the countryside near the desert, to a city called Ephraim, where he stayed with his disciples.
        55 The Jewish Passover was near. Many people came from the countryside to Jerusalem to purify themselves before the Passover. 56 As they stood in the temple courtyard, they looked for Jesus and asked each other, “Do you think that he’ll avoid coming to the festival?” 57 (The chief priests and the Pharisees had given orders that whoever knew where Jesus was should tell them so that they could arrest him.)
        In the Babylonian Jewish Talmud, we read:

        MISHNAH. HE WHO GIVES OF HIS SEED TO MOLECH INCURS NO PUNISHMENT UNLESS HE DELIVERS IT TO MOLECH AND CAUSES IT TO PASS THROUGH THE FIRE. IF HE GAVE IT TO MOLECH BUT DID NOT CAUSE IT TO PASS THROUGH THE FIRE, OR THE REVERSE, HE INCURS NO PENALTY, UNLESS HE DOES BOTH.

        Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin 64a

        Soncino 1961 Edition, page 437

        Following the Mishnah is a discussion among the sages. One of the Talmud Sages, Rabbi Ashi, comments as follows:

        GEMARA. R. Ashi propounded: What if one caused his blind or sleeping son to pass through, (3) or if he caused his grandson by his son or daughter to pass through? — One at least of these you may solve. For it has been taught: [Any men … that giveth any of his seed unto Molech; he shall he put to death … And I will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from among his people;] because he hath given of his seed unto Molech. Why is this stated? — Because it is said, there shall not be found among you any one
        that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire. From this I know it only of his son or daughter. Whence do I know that it applies to his son’s son or daughter’s son too? From the verse, [And if the people of the land do any ways hide their eyes from the man] when he giveth of his seed unto Molech [and kill him not: Then I will … cut him off.]

        — Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin 64b

        Soncino 1961 Edition, page 439

        Rabbi Dr. Freedman, one of the translators of the Soncino Tractate Sanhedrin, clarifies the passage. In a footnote, Rabbi Dr. Freedman confirms that the Talmud Sages use “seed” to denote living children, in the same sense as the Biblical translators understand the term in the above Biblical quotes. In this footnote, Rabbi Dr. Freedman paraphrases the question from Rabbi Ashi:
        3. Is ‘thou shalt not cause to pass’ applicable only to a son who can naturally pass through himself, but not to a blind or sleeping son, who must be led or carried, or does it apply to all?

        Rabbi Dr. Freedman

        Other footnotes within the same context clarify the fine point of distinction being drawn in the Mishnah and subsequent debates among the sages:

        5. Lev. XVIII, 21. This proves that the offence consists of two parts; (I) formal delivery to the priests, and (2) causing the seed to pass through the fire.

        Rabbi Dr. Freedman (2)

        5. As two separate offences, proving that giving one’s seed to Molech is not idolatry. The differences [sic] is, that if one sacrificed to Molech, or caused his son to pass through the fire to some other deity, he is not punished.

        Rabbi Dr. Freedman (3)

        Following the Mishnah, Sanhedrin 64a and 64b contain a rousing debate between the Sages concerning:

        * the circumstances under which worshipping an idol is idolatry,

        * which idols may be worshipped without indulging in idolatry,

        * which parts of child sacrifice in what combination are punishable, and

        * how children may be sacrificed without violating Leviticus.

        ***********************
        Now let us we what was really behind the death of Jesus of Nazareth:

        TO DIE FOR THE PEOPLE:

        A KABBALISTIC REINTERPRETATION OF THE CRUCIFIXION OF JESUS

        by
        Reb Yakov Leib HaKohain, Founder & Spiritual Director
        DONMEH WEST
        As Originally Published In
        The Priest: A Journal of Catholic Theology
        April, 1996

        [Prologue:
        Please note in advance that the purpose of the following article, originally published in a Catholic journal, is not to “convert” Jews to Christianity, or Christians to Judaism — nor to “prove” or “disprove” the validity of the Christian faith by virtue of its roots in the Judaic — but simply to correct the commonly held beliefs, among Christians and Jews alike, about the role of the Jewish people in the crucifixion of the man later to be called “Jesus,” as documented in both Jewish and Christian Scripture. Over the past four years, since its publication, “To Die for the People” has offended Christians and Jews alike: Christians because it seeks to disprove one of their most cherished popular beliefs — that is, that the Jews called for the death of “Jesus” out of malice and rejection of his “divinity” — and Jews because the article, written by a Jew from a Jewish perspective, even takes the matter of “Jesus” seriously at all.]
        Ever since Vatican II, the Church has actively pursued a dialogue with Judaism. But a major impediment has been a continuing, popular myth that the Jews of Jesus’s time rejected Him. However, my thesis in what follows is that the vast majority of Jews and the Jewish authorities of His time not only accepted Jesus as the Messiah, but for that very reason intentionally precipitated his death. At first glance this may seem contradictory to everything we have been taught, but a reading of Jewish and Christian Scripture suggests otherwise.

        For example, the Fourth Gospel (John 11:49) indicates that the Pharisees and High Priests ultimately accepted Christ when they became convinced that He embodied the Resurrection, and acting on a Jewish Oral Scripture that the Messiah must “die for the people” (e.g., Zohar 5:218a), they instructed their followers to call for His death and thereby inaugurate the Millennium. If so, this could explain why the Jews are said to have shouted “Hosanna!” on one day and “Crucify him!” a week later. (John 12:13, 19:15). Various Hebrew texts support such an interpretation and will be discussed later.

        At this point, we turn to the scriptural and historical evidence for the Jews’ belief in Jesus. According to Luke, the common Jewish people flocked to Jesus. For example, the first 5,000 Christians were Jews (Acts 4:4). Moreover, there was the requirement that Gentiles had to convert to Judaism before they could join the Jerusalem Church of Peter and James (Acts 15:1) Even some Pharisees acknowledged Christ, albeit grudgingly. Nicodemus, a “leading Jew” hailed him as “a teacher who comes from God” (John 3:1-2). And Rabbi Gamaliel, a member of the Sanhedrin and later Paul’s teacher, declared,
        “If [Christianity] comes from God you [members of the Sanhedrin] will not only be unable to destroy [it], but you might find yourselves fighting against God” (Acts 5:34-39)

        Elsewhere, the Sanhedrin itself concluded, “It is obvious to everybody in Jerusalem that a miracle . . . has been worked through [Christ’s disciples] in public and we cannot deny it” (Acts 4:16).
        Less well known is that some post-Biblical rabbis actually held much the same belief in Jesus. For example, a Midrash states,

        “The son of Rabbi Joshua ben Levi had a choking fit. He [Rabbi Joshua] went and brought one of the followers of [Jesus] to relieve his son’s choking” (Midrash Rabbah, Ecclesiastes 10:4:1).

        And according to a Medieval rabbi, Menachim of Speyer,

        “A Christian may be permitted to heal a Jew even if he invokes the aid of Jesus and the Saints.”

        Even Maimonides wrote,

        “Ultimately, all the deeds of Jesus of Nazareth . . . will only serve to prepare the way for the Messiah’s coming and the improvement of the entire world” (Mishnah Torah: Hilchot Melachim U’Milchamoteihem 11:4).

        Furthermore, a closely guarded rabbinic tradition holds that Paul was a devout rabbi who intentionally “paganized” Christianity by bringing it to the Gentiles in order to alienate it from his fellow Jews, thereby saving them from its supposed heresy. Despite the naiveté of this later belief, it indicates the extent to which the early rabbis acknowledged the widespread acceptance of Christ among the Jewish populace.
        There is little doubt that the Sanhedrin condemned Jesus to death. For example, Maimonides writes in the Mishnah Torah,

        “Jesus of Nazareth . . . aspired to be the Messiah and was executed by the court” (Hilchot Melachim U’Milchamoteihem 11:4).

        Also, the Talmud states:

        “On the eve of the Passover, Jesus of Nazareth was [crucified]. For 40 days before the execution took place, a herald went forth and cried, ‘Jesus of Nazareth is going to be stoned because he is guilty of practicing sorcery and enticing the people to apostasy. Anyone who can say anything in his favor, let him come forward and plead on his behalf.’ But since nothing was brought forward in his favor he was [crucified] on the eve of the Passover . . . Rabbi Ulla asked, ‘Do you suppose that he was one for whom a defense could have been made?’ [And then he answered his own question by stating,] No, because with Jesus of Nazareth it was different, for he was descended from the royalty.” (Tr. Sanhedrin 43a)
        At least one Jewish scholar suggests that such historical references to Christ in the Talmud may be historically accurate, probably originating, he suggests, with the Tanna Eliezer ben Hyrcanus, who may have learned them directly from his own teacher, Johanan ben Zakkai, who was a contemporary of Jesus. (R. Travers Herford, The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. 6, p. 88.) If so, this particular Gemara is interesting for several reasons.

        To begin with, it verifies that the Sanhedrin did, indeed, sentence Jesus to death, but not for the reasons given in the Christian Gospels. According to this passage of Talmud, Jesus was condemned for “sorcery” and “apostasy” and not for “blasphemy” as the Gospels contend (Matthew 26:65, Mark 14:64, Luke 5:21, John 10:33) — charges that are far more probable since claiming to be the Messiah, or even the “Son of God,” did not constitute blasphemy in rabbinic law. For example, the Talmud states:
        “If a man say to thee, ‘I am God,’ he is [only] a liar; if [he says I am] ‘the son of man,’ in the end people will laugh at him. (Tr. Yer. Taan. 65b; see also Rabbi Baruch Horovitz, The Disputations, Scholarly Publications, 1972, p. 151.)

        This charge of sorcery and not apostasy is confirmed by recent scholarship, such as that by Professor Morton Smith at Columbia University who writes:

        “Outsiders [those hostile to Jesus] spread the word that his family had tried to put him under restraint as insane, that he was possessed, that he had a demon, and that his miracles were done by magic.” (Jesus the Magician, Harper & Row, 1978, p. 43; see also by the same author Clement of Alexandria and a Secret Gospel of Mark, Harvard University Press, 1973.)

        Another point of interest in this Talmudic text is that it openly acknowledges Jesus to have been “descended from the royalty” (i.e., the Throne of David), which implies that He was a legitimate heir, in their eyes, to the office of Messiah — and, furthermore, it was because of that very royal lineage that “a defense could not be made” on his behalf, as stated by Rabbi Ulla in the Gemara in question.
        But even more significant for the thesis of this essay — that the Jews of his time condemned Jesus to death in order to facilitate his messianic destiny — is the revelation in this possibly accurate historic account in the Talmud that “nothing was brought forward in His favor” at His trial. According to the Gospels, Jesus had many powerful and respected allies who could have testified on his behalf. These included the “rich young aristocrat” of Judea (Matthew 19:16); Joseph of Arimathea (Mark 15:43); Jairus “the synagogue official” (ibid 5:35); the “centurion of Capernum” (Luke 7:1); the “rich son of a leading family” (ibid 18:18); Zacchaeus “the senior tax collector” (ibid 19:1); Nicodemus the Pharisee (John 3:1, 7:50, 19:39); and the “court official” of Cana (John 4:46).

        Why did none of these come forward on Jesus’ behalf at his trial by the Sanhedrin? The standard explanation, given by Christian exegetes, is that these prominent people were “afraid of the Sanhedrin” — whose power under Roman rule, incidentally, was highly questionable. Another more-probable and less-often considered answer to this question lies in the Gospel of John, where a sequence of three events takes place that gives rise to the thesis I put forward here — namely, that they refrained from testifying on Jesus’ behalf not out of fear or hostility, but in order to assist him in the fulfillment of his Messianic destiny. This is the sequence of these highly-significant events: first, Jesus announces He is the Messiah (John 10:25); second, He also calls himself “the resurrection” (ibid 11:25); and third, the Jewish elders decide to kill Him (ibid 11:45).

        In what follows I propose to show how the final stage of this scenario — the decision of the Jewish elders to “kill” Jesus – took place not out of hostility, but as an effort to fulfill the Jewish prophecy that the Messiah must “die for the people.” I realize that this thesis flies in the face of everything Christianity has taught for two thousand years, but I believe there is valid evidence for it in the scriptural data I propose to discuss in the following paragraphs.
        * * * * *
        Jesus chose the Jewish festival of Hanukkah (or “Feast of Dedication”) to announce that He was the “Son of God” (John 10:22). His choice may not have been entirely arbitrary. To begin with, Hanukkah always falls on the 25th day of Kislev in the Hebrew calendar. Now, as any Torah scholar, such as Jesus, would have known, the 25th word of Genesis in the Masoretic text is Oyer, or “Light” (Berashit 1:3) — and Hanukkah commemorates a miracle of light that took place when the Temple was rededicated after its defilement by the Hellenists. On that day, only one small jar of oil was found that the heathens had not profaned; this was only enough to keep the Eternal Light of the Sanctuary burning for one day. The miracle, however, was that it lasted eight, thereby providing time for new oil to be produced.

        Thus, the spiritual meaning of these temporal events is that the light of God could not be extinguished by the forces of darkness. This corresponds to the opening passage of John: “All that came to be had life in him and that life was the light of men, a light that shines in the dark, a light that darkness could not overpower” (John 1:45). In any case, the primary significance of this event is that it sets the stage for those to follow.

        Shortly after Jesus announced that he was the “Son of God,” He went to the home of Mary and Martha in Bethany. There He proclaimed the next stage of His vocation: “I am the resurrection . . . If anyone believes in me, even though he dies he will live” (John 11:25). Then, as if to prove this bold assertion, He raises Lazarus from the dead (John 11:43-44).

        Now, the Resurrection, in general, was a subject of heated debate at the time. So much so, that it polarized the warring parties of Pharisees (who believed in it) and the Sadducees (who did not). All three Synoptic Gospels record the incident in which the Sadducees challenged Jesus to take a stand on the issue (Matthew 22:23, Mark 12:18, Luke 10:27). This may have been more of an attempt to ferret out His political leanings than His religious beliefs. If He came down against it, He was a Sadducee; if in favor of it, a Pharisee. Jesus, however, evaded their attempts to pin Him down.

        For example, He says, “God is God, not of the dead but of the living,” which seems to beg the question (Matthew 22:32). Only after he announces that He is the Son of God does He take an unequivocal stand: not only are the Sadducees wrong about the Resurrection but He, Christ Jesus, is its living embodiment, as proven by His raising of Lazarus from the dead.

        Strange as it may seem, this aligned Him with the very Pharisees whom He elsewhere appears to have condemned. It did not go unnoticed by them.

        After seeing Jesus raise Lazarus, some of Mary and Martha’s guests “went to tell the Pharisees what He had done,” and as a result “the chief priests and Pharisees called a meeting” (John 11:45). I cannot emphasize strongly enough the importance of this meeting to our thesis that the Jews of His time called for Jesus’ death not, as we are told, out of hostility and rejection, but out of a recognition of his Messianic role and an attempt to precipitate it.

        To begin with, two things are noteworthy in these events. First, that the informants ran to the Pharisees, rather than the Sadducees; and second, that the chief priests, who were presumably Sadducees themselves, would have accepted an invitation from their supposed enemies to decide the fate of Jesus. Something of compelling significance must have drawn these arch enemies into collaborating with each other — something more than merely putting down one of the many (and not particularly different) messianic movements taking place in Palestine at the time. Whatever the case, a remarkable meeting ensues, as described by John:

        “Then the chief priests and Pharisees called a meeting. ‘Here is this man working all these signs,’ they said, ‘and what action are we taking? If we let him go on this way everybody will believe in him and the Romans will come and destroy the Holy Place and our nation.’ One of them, Caiaphas, the high priest that year, said, ‘You don’t seem to have grasped the situation at all: you fail to see that it is better for one man to die for all the people than for the whole nation to be destroyed.’ He did not speak in his own person, it was as high priest he made this prophecy that Jesus was to die for the nation — and not for the nation only, but to gather together in unity the scattered children of God. From that day they were determined to kill him.” (John 11:47-53).”

        Thus, the high priest, and all the Jewish leaders assembled with him, agreed that Jesus must die not only for the salvation of Israel, but “to gather together in unity the scattered children of God” — in other words, to fulfill the Messianic commission. It is for this reason — to actualize the Jewish prophecy that the Messiah must “die for the people” and “gather the scattered children of God” — that the Jewish leaders determined to “kill” him, and not, as we have been told by two thousand years of Gentile-Christian history, because they and the Jews whom they led “despised” and “rejected” Him.

        These deliberations by the Jewish leaders are notable for several reasons. First, it was not the “signs” Jesus performed to which they objected, but rather their possible effect on the Romans. Indeed, the Pharisees and chief priests were not at all concerned that “everybody will believe in him,” or even if He was deserving of their belief (which implies they felt He was), but rather that as “king of the Jews” (i.e., the Messiah) He posed not a threat to them, but to Roman rule and, therefore, the political stability of the Jewish nation. But even more remarkable are the reasons for which they finally “determined to kill him.”

        Let us reconstruct this meeting in our mind’s eye: We see a group of Pharisees who have just been told that Jesus just raised a man from the dead. Their reaction is panic. “This man is working all these signs,” they say. But signs of what? Surely, in the context of the times, they must have meant “signs of the Messiah.” (For example, although the original Greek word used here, semeion, is translated in modern versions of the Bible as “signs,” its literal meaning, as given in the King James Version, is “miracles.”) But if this is so, what are they to do? If they accept Him — as they are beginning to think they should, based on His Otot HaMashiach (“Signs of the Messiah”) — they run the risk of provoking their Roman rulers; if they reject Him, they run the even greater risk of possibly provoking God.

        The dilemma is resolved by Caiaphas. Speaking, it should be noted, as a prophet, he proclaims that Jesus must be executed, not as a punishment for claiming to be the Messiah but, on the contrary, in order to fulfill his Messianic destiny: “Jesus,” he says, “must die for the nation [of Israel] . . . and not for the nation only, but to gather together in unity the scattered children of God.”

        Here, Caiaphas is calling on the authority of Jewish Oral Scripture. The first part of his prophesy — that “Jesus [must] die for the nation” parallels the Jewish, Pre-Christian Oral Scripture:
        “When God desires to give healing to the world He smites one righteous man among them . . . and through him gives healing to all . . . A righteous man is never afflicted save to bring healing to his generation and to make atonement for it.” (Zohar 5:218a)

        Significantly, this Atoning Messiah of Judaism not only “dies for the people,” but also rises from the dead after three days – as shown in another Jewish Oral Scripture that states:

        “[The] Messiah [ben Joseph] will . . . be slain and lay in the streets for three days. Then . . . the prophet Elijah will go and revive [him] . . . And in the hour when the Tribes of Israel will come forth, Clouds of Glory will go before them. And the Holy One, blessed be He, will open for them the sources of the Tree of Life, and will give them to drink on that day.” (Otot HaMashiach)

        Clearly, this pre-Christian, Judaic doctrine anticipates Christ’s alleged prediction throughout the Gospels that on the “third day” He would “rise again.”

        The second part of Caiaphas’s prophecy — “and not for the nation only, but to gather together in unity the scattered children of God” — refers to another Jewish Oral Scripture:

        “And then the Community of Israel communes with the Holy One, blessed be He, and that hour is a time of grace for all, and the King [Messiah] holds out to [Israel], and all who are with her, his scepter of the thread of grace so that they all may be wholly united to the Holy King.” (Zohar 5:45a)

        Furthermore, a Mishnah by Maimonides states,

        “If a king will arise from the House of David [who] . . . gathers the dispersed of Israel [as Caiaphas believes Jesus could do], he is definitely the Messiah.” (Mishnah Torah: Hilchot Melachim U’Milchamoteihem 4:11)

        Thus, by alluding to these two commonly held doctrines, Caiaphas prevails, and the assembled Jewish leaders finally “grasp the situation:” Jesus has fulfilled the “signs of the Messiah” and, therefore, according to Jewish Oral Scripture, he must enter the next stage of the scenario, which is to “die for the people” in order to “make atonement for His generation” and “unite the scattered children of God.” Consequently, they determine to “kill” him, not as a punishment for His claims, but to catalyze His Messianic vocation.

        In at least three passages of the Gospels (Matthew. 16:21, 20:17, 20:19) Jesus alludes to the same Jewish messianic prophesies that may have prompted Caiaphas and the elders to sentence Him to death in order to fulfill his messianic mission to the Jewish people. These were: he must be killed by the “pagans,” lie dead for “three days” and later be resurrected as the conquering Messiah. He also seems to have known in advance that these Jewish leaders would sacrifice Him to atone for the people, which suggests that He may have intentionally provoked them into doing so by His actions at the home of Mary and Martha in Bethany.

        These considerations cast new light on why the Jewish “mob” may have demanded Christ’s crucifixion (Matthew 27:11, Mark 15:1, Luke 23:13, John 19:1). That is, rather than calling for His death out of blind malice, as we have been told they did, they may have done so for their eternal salvation. Viewed from the perspective of Caiaphas’ prophecy, and the Jewish Oral Scriptures that may have prompted it, their assertion “his blood be on us and our children” (Matthew 27:25) can be taken to mean, as Paul later wrote, “Through his blood, we gain our freedom, the forgiveness of our sins” (Ephesians 1:1-7).

        * * * * *
        In summary, then, and contrary to current popular belief, according to the Gospels themselves thousands of religious Jews flocked to Jesus during his life-time (as they did and have to numerous other charismatic “messianic” figures), and even before Paul brought His message to the Gentiles. This strongly suggests that there was no contradiction in their minds between “Orthodox” Judaism and Christ’s teachings. In fact, we’re told, the early Church “went as a body to the Temple every day” (Acts 2:46).

        Moreover, the Jews who cried “Crucify him!” and “Let his blood be on us!” may have done so because they believed, as their Oral Scriptures had told them, that His sacrificial death would free them from sin and initiate the Messianic Era — a belief that would later become the cornerstone of Gentile Pauline Christology. But if, as we suggest here, New Testament Jews were so favorably predisposed to the messiahship of Jesus (as they were and have been to that of other similar Jewish avatars), why is there an almost irreconcilable breach between Judaism and Christianity today? It’s to this question that we now turn for answers.

        A clue to the answer to our last question lies in Paul’s appearance before the Corinth tribunal. “We accuse this man,” they said, “of persuading people to worship God in a way that breaks the Law” (Acts 18:13). Notice that they are here condemning Paul and not Christ. But what was he teaching that was so seditious? That the Messiah abrogated the Law? Or that Jesus was an incarnation of God? Unlikely.
        These were already commonly held crypto-messianic beliefs. For example, R. Eliyahu Tougher, commenting on the Mishnah Torah of Maimonides, writes:

        “The Ra’avad and many other commentaries maintain that the Messiah’s coming will initiate a miraculous era in which the entire nature of the world will change.” (Hilchot Melachim U’Milchamoteihem p. 240)
        So common were they, in fact, that in 1666 the Messianic movement of another Jewish “divine incarnation,” Sabbatai Zevi, literally engulfed the whole of the Jewish world — despite the fact that he, like Christ, nullified the Law. (In the case of the former, particularly the Torah’s sexual prohibitions.)
        Something less obvious must have motivated Paul’s enemies. Something, I propose, deeply rooted in the tribal nature of Judaism itself.

        There is an abiding conviction among religious Jews, such as Paul, that the Torah is their exclusive property because they alone were willing to accept it from God. For example, the Talmud states:
        “In order to give all of mankind the option of living according to the Torah’s precepts, the Lord offered it to each nation of the world. . .[Gentile] nation after nation refused to accept [it] . . . Finally, the Lord approached Israel: ‘Will you accept my Torah?’ . . . Not only were they willing to receive the Torah but they did so even before knowing what it contained.” (Tr. Avodah Zara 2b)

        Moreover, the same Gemara continues:

        “The Gentiles will eventually regret their decision and plead, ‘Offer us the Torah again and we shall obey it.’ But the Holy One, blessed be He, will say to them, ‘You foolish ones among the peoples, he who took the trouble to prepare on the even of the Sabbath can eat on the Sabbath, but he who has not troubled on the eve of the Sabbath, what shall he eat on the Sabbath?'”

        In other words, Gentiles are forbidden, by rabbinic law, from practicing Judaism because they rejected the Torah when it was offered to them. This belief was and is so strong that the Talmud and Midrash state:

        “If a Gentile is learning Torah or keeping the Sabbath in the manner of Jews . . . he is liable for capital punishment by the rabbinic court.” (Quoted in Chaim Clorfene and Yakov Rogalsky, The Path of the Righteous Gentile, p. 42)

        On the other hand, according to the same sources, the proper observance of Torah for righteous Gentiles is “Noahism,” in which they join the Community of Israel by following the “Seven Laws of Noah”. It was within this belief system that the Jewish leaders brought Paul before the Corinth Tribunal, not because he taught Christianity, but because he taught it to the Gentiles in a manner that permitted them to worship as Jews. For that reason, I submit, and not because he taught Christ, they accused him of “persuading people to worship God in a way that breaks the law.” This may have been another way of saying,

        “Paul is encouraging Gentiles to break the law by worshiping God as if they were Jews rather than Noahites.”

        Thus, we see that Gentiles are forbidden by Talmudic law from practicing Judaism (unless they formally convert to Judaism, which Paul asserted that they need not do to become Christians) and it was for that reason, and not because he taught that Jesus was the Jewish Messiah, that the Jewish leaders condemned him.

        In addition to their problems with Paul, these same Jewish leaders had conflicts among themselves that could have colored their attitudes toward Jesus. The Sadducees were an elitist Temple cult of prosperous Jews who denied the existence of the Holy Spirit (Ruach HaKodesh), angels and the Resurrection — all of which, the Pharisees, the religious party of the “common man”, believed in and taught, just as Jesus had. Contrary to the New Testament, this means that the Pharisees would have been receptive to the egalitarian and pneumatic elements of Christ’s teachings — or, at least more so than the Sadducees.

        This division between the two religious parties could account for Paul’s seeming ambivalence toward the Jews. When he (a Pharisee) excoriates them for their intransigence, he may be addressing the Sadducees (Acts 13:46); on the other hand, when he praises them for their willingness to “hear the world of the Lord” (Acts 19:10), it may be to his fellow Pharisees to whom he is speaking. The same possibility holds true, of course, in the Synoptic and Johannine Gospels.

        In the wake of these events, Paul’s calling as “Apostle to the Gentiles” opened Jewish Christianity to the Greeks and Romans — two groups notoriously hostile to the Jews at the time — and what began as a Jewish sect under Peter and James in Jerusalem (and was extended by them to the Gentiles in Antioch if they either converted to Judaism or became “Noahites”) now became a distinctly Gentile religion.
        As the numbers of these Greek and Roman converts to Paul’s Church began to grow and outnumber its Jews, so did a gradual purging of its Jewish Christians and a distinctly anti-Semitic attitude ensued. For example, Professor James M. Robinson writes,

        “Christianity first became a Jewish sect, until it became largely Gentile after the fall of Jerusalem, [when Judaism] was excluded.” (The Nag Hammadi Library, p. 7; see also Clemens Thoma, A Christian Theology of Judaism and Elaine Pagels, The Gnostic Gospels)

        Popular myth began to replace Gospel truth among the Gentile members of the “new and better covenant” Paul proclaimed to them (Hebrews 8:6). In their minds, some Jews became all Jews. For example, rather than some Jews having rejected Jesus out of hostility (which was true), all of them did. Rather than some of them having called for his death out of blind malice, all of them had. Rather than some Jews having persecuted the apostles after the crucifixion, all of them did.

        As a result, it was not the Jews who rejected early Christianity, but early Christianity that rejected the Jews. Had this not occurred, many traditional Jews today probably would be “Christians” in the same way that others are Hasidim — that is, not as modern Gentile Christians (who mistakenly believe in the “divinity” of Christ), but as disciples devoted to the teachings and person of a particular tzaddik, or messianic figure, such as Rebbe Nachman of Breslov or Sabbatai Zevi, to whom we now turn.

        * * * * *
        Rabbi Nachman of Breslov (1772-1810) was one such messianic figure, still “worshiped” today by his Orthodox Jewish followers in the same way as Jesus might have been. Like Jesus, and contrary to established Jewish precedent, he made the remarkable claim that he would continue to intervene for the salvation of souls who prayed to him (a devotional act forbidden in Judaism), even after his death:
        “When my days are ended and I leave this world, I will intercede for anyone who comes to my grave [and pray] . . . No matter how serious his sins and transgressions, I will do everything in my power to save him and cleanse him. I will span the length and breadth of the Creation for him. By his peyos [forelocks] I will pull him out of Gehennom [Hell].” (Rabbi Nachman’s Tikkun, Breslov Research Institute, 1984, p. 42.)
        Notice that Nachman is here positioning himself as a supernatural, salvific figure much in the mold of the Ascended Christ. Nevertheless, despite the “Christian” nature of these Jewish claims, he continues to have thousands of disciples within Orthodox Judaism. For example, one modern Hasid, speaking for many Orthodox Hasidim, stated:

        “We believe that Jesus was taken away from the Jews [by the Gentiles]. He was a great power; he could have been a great talmudic scholar or a Tzaddik, [but] he was drawn to the other side of the fence.” (Quoted in Legends of the Hasidim, Jerome R. Mintz, University of Chicago Press, p. 140)

        Parenthetically, this raises the issue of divine incarnation, which Judaism allegedly rejects. For example, Rabbi Eliezer Geviritz writes,

        “The Torah states clearly God is not a man” (A Guide to Torah Hashkofoh, Feldheim Publishers, pages 143-44.)

        Nevertheless, Yahweh took human form at least three times in the Old Testament: first to Abraham at the Oak of Mamre (Genesis 18:1-5); second, to Moses on Mount Sinai (Exodus 34:6-9); and third, to the Community of Israel in the desert (Deuteronomy 5:24). Moreover, concerning the apparition at Mamre, rabbinic tradition holds that

        “Yahweh personally appeared [as a man] to Abraham” (The Midrash Says, Vol. 1, p. 159), and there is a Talmudic dictum that Yahweh himself will come as the Jewish Messiah. The presence of such “incarnations” as Rebbe Nachman of Breslov and Sabbatai Zevi (whom I will discuss later), gives visible evidence for a tendency in the Jewish psyche to concretize the Holy Spirit in human form. In any case, the anti-Semitic prejudices of early Gentile Christians alienated Jesus from his later fellow Jews. It was to mend this rent in the Fabric of God that Sabbatai Zevi and, later, Yakov Leib Frank, made “holy apostasy” to Islam and Christianity, respectively. We now turn to those acts of virtual conversion.
        In an archetypal sense, the breach between Jews and Gentiles goes back even further than New Testament times to the conflict between Jacob (the Midrashic father of the Gentiles). For example:
        “Esau said [to Jacob at their first and last reunion following the incident of the birthright], ‘Let us break camp and move off [together].’ But Jacob replied, ‘May it please my lord to go ahead of his servant until I join my lord in Seir.’ So that day Esau resumed his journey to Seir. But Jacob left for Succoth.”(Genesis 33:12-17)

        Thus, the descendants of Jacob (the Jews) and Esau (the Gentiles) have a long-unkempt appointment to “meet in Seir” – that mutual spiritual ground on which they are destined to be reconciled with each other and God. Some early Jewish leaders sought to bring about this mystical Tikkun through the radical conversion of their followers.

        For example, the 17th century Jewish Messiah, Sabbatai Zevi, preached a doctrine of “holy apostasy.” A century later, his spiritual heir, Jacob Leib Frank, brought thousands of practicing Jews into Christianity by proclaiming,

        “When you are fit to come to Esau, then the curse will be lifted from off the earth” (Sayings of Yakov Frank, Harris Lenowitz, trans., p. 29).

        These efforts, however, were ill-conceived from the outset and created additional misunderstandings between the two groups.

        In our own time, the Catholic Church has replaced “conversion” with “dialogue.” But this, too, has had its problems. Centuries of Christian misconceptions about the Jews continue to restrain Jacob from keeping his appointment with Esau. However, Paul laid a foundation for a reconciliation between these two brothers — one which Sabbatai Zevi and Jacob Frank also tried to conclude — when he wrote:

        “You [Gentiles] that used to be so far apart from us [Jews] have been brought very close [to us] by the blood of Messiah. For he is the peace between us, and has made the two into one and broken down the barrier which used to keep [us] apart . . . This was to create one single new man in himself out of the two of them . . . to unite them both in a single body and reconcile them with God.” (Ephesians 2:11-22)
        Herein, I propose, lies the ultimate “dialogue” between Jacob and Esau: each of us is called upon to “create one single new man in himself out of the two of them” and thereby “unite them both in a single body and reconcile them with God.” By his intervention, Jesus the Jew, with the help of his fellow Jews, attempted to do just that by his sacrifice on the Cross. God alone knows when and how the true meaning of that offering — and the role of the Jewish people in it — will be fully understood.

        • Lucky, thanks for the reply…….but your explanation goes along the line that Jesus was real whereas I claim that he was a mere story character. Yet, you did admit that you do not believe in any of the Abrahamic religions, correct?

          You said : I AM NOT A CATHOLIC – PERIOD!

          I DO NOT BELONG TO THE 3 ABRAHAMIC CULTS OF DEATH – TALMUDIC JUDAISM – CHRISTENDOM – MOHAMMEDANISM!

          So, the question remains : Which religion is NOT the Cult of death then?? Buddhism…the Eastern religion? Do you know the atrocities they commit towards their people?

          Haven’t I told you that I believe in the principle of BE GOOD, DO GOOD to humanity, period? But if I can argue in matters of conflict pertaining to Islam or any faith in which millions follow, many blindly, I will try to remove the misconceptions and give justice where it is due. Excusing your foul words towards me, I still do respect your intelligence. You ARE a remarkable person and have taught us a lot……none to be found on any other site.

          Anyway, Muslims DO NOT criticise other people’s faith…not that other religions are any better or worse…as that would be against the Quran!!

          • HOW TO WIPE OUT ISLAMIC TERROR:

            Dr. Subramanian Swamy

            The ‘minority’ commission is trying to use the secular law to thwart the fundamental rights of the Indian citizens in expressing their fears of terrorist attacks by the Islamic hoards that are bent upon destroying Hindustan. We are republishing Dr.Subramanian Swamy’s article so you can judge it yourself. The saying is true that if one is not pro-Indian then he is anti-Indian. If one is not pro-Hindu then he is anti-Hindu. Most secularists fall in this category.

            Janamejayan
            How to wipe out Islamic terror: Dr. Subramaniam Swamy
            The terrorist blast in Mumbai on July 13, 2011 requires a decisive soul searching by Hindus of India. Hindus cannot accept to be killed in this Halal fashion, continuously bleeding every day, till the nation finally collapses.
            Terrorism, I define here as the illegal use of force to overawe the civilian population to make it do or not do an act against their will and well-being.
            There are about 40 reported and unreported terrorist attacks per month in the country. That is why the recent US National Counter-Terrorism Centre publication A Chronology of International Terrorism states: ‘India suffered more terrorist acts than any other country’.
            While the PM thinks that Maoists’ threat is most serious, I think Islamic terrorism is an even more serious existential threat. If we did not have today the present Union Home Minister, PM, and UPA chairperson, then Maoists can be eliminated in a month, much as I did with the LTTE in Tamil Nadu, as a senior minister in 1991, or MGR did with the Naxalites in the early 1980s. Islamic threat to the nation is different.
            Why is Islamic terrorism our number one problem of national security? About this there will be no doubt in anyone’s mind after 2012. By that year, I expect a Taliban takeover in Pakistan and the Americans to flee Afghanistan. Then, Islam will confront Hinduism to ‘complete unfinished business’. Already the successor to Osama Bin Laden as the Al Qaeda leader has declared that India is the priority target for that terrorist organisation and not the USA.
            Fanatic Muslims consider Hindu dominated India as “an unfinished chapter of Islamic conquests”. I may be recalled that all other countries conquered by Islam became 100% converted to Islam within two decades of the Islamic invasion. India is the exception. Undivided India in 1947 was 75% Hindu even after 800 years of brutal Islamic rule. That is jarring for the Islamic fanatics.
            Let us remember that every Hindu-Muslim riot in India since 1947, has been ignited by Muslim fanatics — if one goes by all the Commissions of Inquiry set up after every riot. Even the Gujarat riots were triggered by the brutal killing of 56 women and children by setting fire to a rail coach in Godhra.
            By today’s definition these riots are all terroristacts. Muslims, though a minority in India, still have fanatics who dare tolead violent attacks against Hindus. Other Muslims of India just lump it, sulk or rejoice. That is the history from Babar’s time to Aurangzeb. There have been exceptions to this apathy of Muslims like Dara Shikoh, in the old days, or like M J Akbar and Salman Haidar today who are not afraid to speak out against Islamic terror, but still they remain exceptions.
            Blame the Hindus
            In one sense, I do not blame the Muslim fanatics for targeting Hindus. I blame us Hindus who have taken their individuality permitted in Sanatana Dharma to the extreme. Millions of Hindus can assemble without state patronage for Kumbh Mela completely self-organised, but they all leave for home oblivious of the targeting of Hindus in Kashmir, Mau, Melvisharam and Malappuram and do not lift their little finger to help organise Hindus. For example, if half the Hindus vote together rising above their caste and language, a genuine Hindu party will have a two-thirds majority in Parliament and Assemblies.
            The secularists now tout instances of Hindu fanatics committing terrorist attacks against Muslims or other minorities. But these attacks are mostly state sponsored, often by the Congress itself, and not by Hindu ‘non-state actors’. Muslim-led attacks are however all by ‘non-state actors’ unless one includes the ISI and rogue elements in Pakistan’s army which are aiding them, as state sponsoring.
            Fanatic Muslim attacks have been carried out to target and demoralise the Hindus, to make Hindus yield that which they should not, with the aim of undermining and ultimately to dismantle the Hindu foundation of India. This is the unfinished war of 1,000 years which Osama bin Laden talks about. In fact, the earliest terror tactics in India were deployed in Bengal 1946 by Suhrawady and Jinnah to terrorise Hindus to give in on the demand for Pakistan. The Congress party claiming to represent the Hindus capitulated, and handed 25 per cent of India on a platter to Mohammed Ali Jinnah. Now they want the remaining 75 per cent.
            Forces against Hindus
            This is not to say that other stooges have not targeted Hindus. During the last six decades since Independence, British imperialist-inspired Dravidian movement led by E V Ramaswamy Naicker, in the name of rationalism tried to debunk as irrational the Hindu religion, and terrorised the Hindu priestly class, ie, the Brahmins, for propagating the Hindu religion.
            The movement’s organisational arm, the Dravida Kazhagam (DK), had venerated Ravana for 50 years to spite the Hindu adoration of Rama and vulgarise the abduction of Sita, till the DK belatedly learnt that Ravana was a Brahmin and a pious bhakta of Lord Shiva too. Abandoning this course of defaming Ramayana, the DK have now become stooges of the anti-Indian LTTE which has specialised in killing the Hindu Tamil leadership in Sri Lanka. Of course the DK has now been orphaned by the decimation of the LTTE.
            Civil war situation
            In the 1960s, the Christian missionaries had inspired the Nagas. The Nagas also wanted to further amputate Bharat Mata by seeking secession of Nagaland from the nation. In the 1980s, the Hindus of Manipur were targeted by foreign-trained elements. Manipuris were told:give up Hinduism or be killed. In Kashmir, since the beginning of the 1990s, militants in league with the Pakistan-trained terrorists also targeted the Hindus by driving the Hindu Pandits out of the Valley, or killing them ordishonouring their women folk.
            Recognising that targeting of Hindus is being widely perceived, and that Muslims of India are largely just passive spectators, the foreign patrons of Islamic terrorists are beginning to engage in terrorist acts that could pit Muslims against Hindus in nation-wide conflagration and possible civil war as in Serbia and Bosnia.
            Muslims cannot be divided into ‘moderates’ and ‘extremists’ because the former just capitulate when confronted. Recently, Pakistan civilian government capitulated on ‘kite flying’ and banned it because Taliban considers it as ‘Hindu’. Moderate governments of Malaysia and Kazhakstan are now demolishing Hindu temples.
            Collective response
            Hence, the first lesson to be learnt from recent history of Islamic terrorism against India, and for tackling terrorism in India is that the Hindu is the target and that Muslims of India are being programmed by a slow reactive process to become radical and thus slide into suicide against Hindus. It is to undermine the Hindu psyche and create fear of civil war that terror attacks are organised.
            And hence since the Hindu is the target, Hindus must collectively respond as Hindus against the terrorist and not feel individually isolated or worse, be complacent because he or she is not personally affected. If one Hindu dies merely because he or she was a Hindu, then a bit of every Hindu also dies. This is an essential mental attitude, a necessary part of a virat Hindu (for fuller discussion of the concept of virat Hindu, see my Hindus Under Siege: The Way Out Haranand, 2006).
            Therefore we need today a collective mindset as Hindus to stand against the Islamic terrorist. In this response, Muslims of India can join us if they genuinely feel for the Hindu. That they do, I will not believe, unless they acknowledge with pride that though they may be Muslims, their ancestors are Hindus.
            It is not easy for them to acknowledge this ancestry because the Muslim mullah would consider it as unacceptable since that realisation would dilute the religious fervour in their faith and also create an option for their possible re-conversion to Hinduism. Hence, these religious leaders preach hatred and violence against the kafir i.e, the Hindu (for example read Chapter 8 verse 12 of the Quran) to keep the faith of their followers. The Islamic terrorist outfits, e.g the SIMI, has already resolved that India is Darul Harab, and they are committed to make it Darul Islam. That makes them free of any moral compunction whatsoever in dealing with Hindus.
            Brihad Hindu Samaj
            But still, if any Muslim does so acknowledge his or her Hindu legacy, then we Hindus can accept him or her as a part of the Brihad Hindu Samaj, which is Hindustan. India that is Bharat that is Hindustan is a nation of Hindus and others whose ancestors are Hindus. Even Parsis and Jews in India have Hindu ancestors. Others, who refuse to so acknowledge or those foreigners who become Indian citizens by registration can remain in India, but should not have voting rights (which means they cannot be elected representatives).
            Hence, to begin with, any policy to combat terrorism must begin with requiring each and every Hindu becoming a committed or virat Hindu. To be a virat Hindu one must have a Hindu mindset, a mindset that recognises that there is vyaktigat charitra (personal character) and a rashtriya charitra (national character).
            It is not enough if one is pious, honest and educated. That is the personal character only. National character is a mindset actively and vigorously committed to the sanctity and integrity of the nation. For example, Manmohan Singh, our prime minister, has high personal character (vyaktigat charitra), but by being a rubber stamp of a semi-literate Sonia Gandhi, and waffling on all national issues, he has proved that he has no rashtriya charitra.
            The second lesson for combating the terrorism we face today is: since demoralising the Hindu and undermining the Hindu foundation of India in order to destroy the Hindu civilisation, is the goal of all terrorists in India we must never capitulate and never concede any demand of the terrorists. The basic policy has to be: never yield to any demand of the terrorists. That necessary resolve has not been shown in our recent history. Instead ever since we conceded Pakistan in 1947 under duress, we have been mostly yielding time and again.
            Bowing to terrorists
            In 1989, to obtain the release of Mufti Mohammed Sayeed’s daughter, Rubaiyya who had been kidnapped by terrorists, five terrorists in Indian jails were set free by the V P Singh’s government. This made these criminals in the eyes of Kashmiri separatists and fence sitters heroes, as those who had brought India’s Hindu establishment on its knees. To save Rubaiyya it was not necessary to surrender to terrorist demands.
            A worse capitulation to terrorists in our modern history was in the Indian Airlines IC-814 hijack in December 1999 staged in Kandahar. The government released three terrorists even without getting court permission (required since they were in judicial custody). Moreover, they were escorted by a senior minister on the PM’s special Boeing all the way to Kandahar as royal guests instead of being shoved across the Indo-Pakistan border.
            Worse still, all the three after being freed, went back to Pakistan and created three separate terrorist organisations to kill Hindus. Mohammed Azhar, whom the National Security Advisor Brijesh Mishra had then described as “a mere harmless cleric”, upon his release led the LeT to savage and repeated terrorist attacks on Hindus all over India from Bangalore to Srinagar. Since mid-2000, Azhar is responsible for the killing of over 2,000 Hindus and the attack on Parliament on December 13, 2001. Omar Sheikh who helped al-Qaeda is in jail in US custody for killing US journalist Daniel Pearl, while the third, Zargar is engaged today in random killings of Hindus in Doda and Jammu after founding Al-Mujahideen Jingaan.
            This Kandahar episode proves that we should never negotiate with terrorists, never yield. If you do, then sooner or later you will end up losing more lives than you will ever save by a deal with terrorists.
            Moment of truth
            The third lesson to be learnt is that whatever and however small the terrorist incident, the nation must retaliate—not by measured and ‘sober’ responses but by massive retaliation. Otherwise what is the alternative? Walk meekly to death expecting that our ‘sober’ responses will be rewarded by our neighbours and their patrons? We will be back to 1100 AD fooled into suicidal credulity. We should not be ghouls for punishment from terrorists and their patrons. We should retaliate.
            For example, when Ayodhya temple was sought to be attacked, this was not a big terrorist incident but we should have massively retaliated by re-building the Ram temple at the site.
            This is Kaliyug, and hence there is no room for sattvic responses to evil people. Hindu religion has a concept of apat dharma and we should invoke it. This is the moment of truth for us. Either we organise to survive as a civilisation or vanish as the Persian, Babylonian, and Egyptian civilisations did centuries ago before the brutal Islamic onslaught. For that our motto should be Saam, Dhaam, Bheda, Danda.

            Poverty is no factor
            What motivates the Islamic terrorists in India? Many are advising us Hindus to deal with the root ‘cause’ of terrorism rather than concentrate on eradicating terrorists by retaliation. And pray what is the root ‘cause’?
            According to bleeding heart liberals, terrorists are born or bred because of illiteracy, poverty, oppression, and discrimination. They argue that instead of eliminating them, the root cause of these four disabilities in society should be removed. Only then terrorism will disappear. Before replying to this, let us understand that I have serious doubts about the integrity of these liberals, or more appropriately, these promiscuous intellectuals. They seek to deaden the emotive power of the individual and render him passive (inculcate ‘majboori’ in our psyche). A nation state cannot survive for long with such a capitulationist mentality.
            It is rubbish to say that terrorists who mastermind the attacks are poor. Osama bin laden for example is a billionaire. Islamic terrorists are patronised by those states that have grown rich from oil revenues. In Britain, the terrorists arrested so far for the bombings are all well-to-do persons. Nor are terrorists uneducated. Most of terrorist leaders are doctors, chartered accountants, MBAs and teachers. For example, in the failed Times Square New York episode, the Islamic terrorist Shahzad studied and got an MBA from a reputed US university. He was from a highly placed family in Pakistan. He certainly faced no discrimination and oppression in his own country. The gang of nine persons who hijacked four planes on September 11, 2001 and flew them into the World Trade Towers in New York and other targets were certainly not discriminated or oppressed in the United States. Hence it is utter rubbish to say that terror is the outcome of the poverty terrorists face.
            If we accept the Left-wing liberals argument, does it mean that in Islamic countries, the non-Islamic religious minority who are discriminated and oppressed can take to terrorism? In the Valley, where Muslims are in majority, not only Article 370 of the Constitution provides privileges to the majority but it is the minority Hindus who have been slaughtered, or raped, and dispossessed. They have become refugees in squalid conditions in their own country.
            It is also a ridiculous idea that terrorists cannot be deterred because they are irrational, willing to die, and have no ‘return address’. Terrorist masterminds have political goals and a method in their madness. An effective strategy to deter terrorism is therefore to defeat those political goals and to rubbish them by counter-terrorist action. How is that strategy to be structured? In a brilliant research paper published by Robert Trager and Dessislava Zagorcheva this year (‘Deterring Terrorism’ International Security, vol 30, No 3, Winter 2005/06, pp 87-123) has provided the general principles to structure such a strategy.
            Goal-strategy
            Applying these principles, I advocate the following strategy to negate the political goals of Islamic terrorism in India, provided the Muslim community fail to condemn these goals and call them un-Islamic:
            Goal 1: Overawe India on Kashmir.
            Strategy: Remove Article 370, and re-settle ex-servicemen in the Valley. Create Panun Kashmir for Hindu Pandit community. Look or create opportunity to take over PoK. If Pakistan continues to back terrorists, assist the Baluchis and Sindhis to struggle for independence.

            Goal 2: Blast our temples and kill Hindu devotees.
            Strategy: Remove the masjid in Kashi Vishwanath temple complex, and 300 others in other sites as a tit-for-tat.
            Goal 3: Make India into Darul Islam.
            Strategy: Implement Uniform Civil Code, make Sanskrit learning compulsory and singing of Vande Mataram mandatory, and declare India as Hindu Rashtra in which only those non-Hindus can vote if they proudly acknowledge that their ancestors are Hindus. Re-name India as Hindustan as a nation of Hindus and those whose ancestors are Hindus.
            Goal 4: Change India’s demography by illegal immigration, conversion, and refusal to adopt family planning.
            Strategy: Enact a national law prohibiting conversion from Hindu religion to any other religion. Re-conversion will not be banned. Declare caste is not birth-based but code of discipline based. Welcome non-Hindus to re-convert to the caste of their choice provided they adhere to the code of discipline. Annex land from Bangladesh in proportion to the illegal migrants from that country staying in India. At present, northern one-third from Sylhet to Khulna can be annexed to re-settle the illegal migrants.
            Goal 5: Denigrate Hinduism through vulgar writings and preaching in mosques, madrassas, and churches to create loss of self-respect amongst Hindus and make them fit for capitulation.
            Strategy: Propagate the development of a Hindu mindset (see my new book Hindutva and National Renaissance, Haranand, 2010).
            India can solve its terrorist problem within five years by such a deterrent strategy, but for that we have to learn the four lessons outlined above, and have a Hindu mindset to take bold, risky, and hard decisions to defend the nation. If the Jews can be transformed from lambs walking meekly to the gas chambers to fiery lions in just 10 years, it is not difficult for Hindus in much better circumstances (after all we are 83 per cent of India), to do so in five years.
            Guru Gobind Singh has shown us the way already, how just five fearless persons under spiritual guidance can transform a society. Even if half the Hindu voters are persuaded to collectively vote as Hindus, and for a party sincerely committed to a Hindu agenda, then we can forge an instrument for change. And that ultimately is the bottom line in the strategy to deter terrorism in a democratic Hindustan at this moment of truth.

            About the author:
            Subramanian Swamy* Janata Party President is a Professor of Economics and a former Union Cabinet Minister*

          • Lucky, let us see this “SANTA CLAUS with unrealistic Ideas!! : Subramanian Swamy.

            The assassination of Rajiv Gandhi, the ex-Prime Minister of India, occurred as a result of a suicide bombing in Sriperumbudur, near Chennai, in Tamil Nadu, India on 21 May 1991…area of this dude S Swamy. It was done by (LTTE), a Hindu separatist organization from Sri Lanka of which he had a thorough knowledge. No Muslim was involved.

            Immediately after the assassination he wrote a book showing his indepth knowledge of LTTE : Dr Subramanian Swamy in his book, Sri Lanka in Crisis: India’s Options (2007), revealed that an LTTE delegation had met Rajiv Gandhi on March 5, 1991. Another delegation met him around March 14, 1991 at New Delhi. This dude suddenly seems to be knowing everythinG!

            The interim report of Justice Milap Chand Jain, looking into the conspiracy angle to the assassination, indicted the DMK for colluding with the LTTE. The report concluded that DMK provided sanctuary to the LTTE, which made it easy for the rebels to assassinate Rajiv.

            This dude has studied mathematics but NOT political science and is a failure in Indian politics. He tries to achieve scores in attacking the Gandhi family and joined his Janata party with the Old Cockerel Modi’s BJP in 2013.

            But he deserves some sympathy…as besides writing books without realistic ideas propels him to the realms of SANTA CLAUS!

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s